take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o as_o daniel_n say_v he_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o finish_v transgression_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n &_o â—_o dan._n 9_o r_o w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v and_o yet_o we_o poor_a man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n must_v leave_v the_o testimony_n as_o gilead_n import_v and_o suffer_v nahash_n the_o serpent_n to_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n answ._n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n if_o thou_o can_v see_v it_o and_o true_o r_o w._n thou_o be_v blind_a enough_o without_o put_v out_o of_o thy_o eye_n r_o w._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v and_o must_v believe_v that_o every_o man_n have_v the_o new_a covenant_n christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o the_o pharisee_n in_o every_o man_n heart_n and_o yet_o he_o never_o know_v of_o it_o answ._n nay_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o neither_o do_v the_o quaker_n say_v that_o every_o man_n have_v christ_n jesus_n the_o new_a covenant_n for_o they_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n hate_v he_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v enlighten_v they_o and_o have_v die_v for_o their_o sin_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o such_o if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v a_o sad_a die_n for_o such_o be_v they_o that_o hate_v his_o light_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n luk._n 17._o when_o the_o pharisee_n demand_v of_o christ_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n neither_o shall_v they_o say_v loe_o here_o or_o loe_o there_o for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o now_o say_v r_z w_o the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n never_o know_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o where_o to_o know_v it_o but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o pharisee_n make_v such_o slight_a word_n against_o christ_n doctrine_n as_o r_o w._n do_v but_o we_o must_v believe_v christ_n word_n before_o he_o and_o we_o do_v charge_n r_o w._n and_o his_o n._n england_n priest_n to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o scripture_n a_o new_a covenant_n consist_v of_o sin_n r_o w._n and_o thou_o bring_v j._n bunion_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n for_o man_n to_o follow_v the_o light_n within_o wherewith_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v withal_o and_o then_o r_o w._n go_v on_o and_o say_v there_o be_v two_o opinion_n of_o the_o light_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o enlighten_v every_o man_n but_o let_v he_o look_v in_o his_o latin_a how_o it_o say_v there_o 6._o and_o then_o he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o opinion_n how_o christ_n light_v every_o man_n first_o as_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n second_o as_o god_n man_n and_o mediator_n and_o again_o thou_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v read_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n light_v every_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n free_o that_o will_v receive_v he_o even_o as_o many_o whosoever_o look_v up_o to_o he_o the_o sting_a israelite_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o mere_a phrase_n import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o light_n hold_v forth_o to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o christ_n follower_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n why_o do_v thou_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o will_v â—o_o about_o to_o darken_v they_o with_o thy_o meaning_n and_o opinion_n and_o thy_o dark_a sense_n for_o though_o thou_o take_v this_o scripture_n as_o it_o speak_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o thou_o will_v not_o take_v john_n word_n chap._n 1._o as_o he_o speak_v they_o for_o thou_o say_v he_o light_v every_o man_n &c_n &c_n that_o will_v receive_v he_o even_o as_o many_o whosoever_o take_v up_o to_o he_o which_o be_v true_a in_o a_o sense_n these_o be_v thy_o word_n and_o not_o john_n for_o john_n say_v that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o and_o they_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n because_o it_o will_v reprove_v they_o these_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o same_o light_n as_o they_o that_o love_v it_o john_n 3_o but_o do_v thou_o see_v thy_o own_o contradiction_n for_o thou_o say_v christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n as_o god-man_n and_o mediator_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v that_o he_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o will_v receive_v he_o even_o as_o many_o as_o look_v up_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o thy_o word_n they_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v christ_n and_o look_v not_o up_o to_o he_o be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o christ._n so_o in_o this_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o say_v that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o â—â—ined_v in_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o in_o thy_o darkness_n thou_o can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o light_n so_o for_o shame_n give_v over_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o how_o be_v the_o world_n condemn_v with_o the_o light_n if_o it_o be_v not_o enlighten_v the_o sun_n be_v a_o light_n or_o a_o public_a minister_n to_o all_o man_n except_o they_o be_v blind_a they_o may_v see_v it_o but_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n and_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o light_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o be_v salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o that_o love_n the_o darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n it_o be_v their_o condemnation_n as_o before_o and_o they_o that_o receive_v christ_n he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o say_v the_o â—ord_n every_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v use_v not_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o &c._n &c._n so_o take_v in_o many_o place_n and_o bring_v 1_v col._n 28_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o we_o warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o one_o perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o say_v which_o can_v literal_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o thou_o take_v that_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v literal_o true_a and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v thy_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o warning_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o do_v not_o christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o nation_n unto_o every_o creature_n matth._n 28_o 9_o mark_n 16_o 15_o and_o will_v thou_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o literal_o true_a thou_o that_o lie_v at_o home_n and_o oppose_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n that_o they_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jâ—sus_n and_o this_o they_o labour_v and_o strive_v and_o travel_v for_o that_o be_v imperfect_a in_o old_a adam_n to_o present_v they_o perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v true_a and_o plain_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o but_o not_o to_o thou_o and_o so_o john_n word_n be_v true_a joh._n 1._o christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n etc._n etc._n r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n enlighten_v none_o but_o the_o elect_a and_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o word_n all_o and_o say_v fox_n run_v etc._n etc._n willing_o ignorant_a about_o the_o word_n all_o and_o thou_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n enlighten_v none_o but_o who_o the_o father_n give_v he_o unto_o who_o he_o give_v repentance_n and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n and_o give_v they_o to_o believe_v &c_n &c_n answ._n here_o still_o thou_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o contradict_v thyself_o for_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v a_o little_a before_o how_o that_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n as_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n 2_o as_o god_n man_n and_o mediator_n and_o now_o thou_o say_v christ_n the_o saviour_n enlighten_v none_o but_o who_o the_o father_n
come_v and_o receive_v he_o the_o messiah_n though_o thou_o and_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n they_o see_v how_o christ_n enlighten_v all_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n and_o how_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o mixture_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n answ._n nay_o we_o must_v tell_v thou_o that_o the_o true_a light_n do_v not_o mix_v with_o darkness_n though_o it_o shine_v in_o darkness_n darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o but_o the_o light_n comprehend_v darkness_n and_o what_o be_v that_o the_o pharisee_n close_v their_o eye_n to_o and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o prick_v saul_n and_o make_v he_o kick_v again_o r._n w._n and_o after_o thou_o have_v ramble_v to_o no_o purpose_n thou_o say_v when_o god_n in_o his_o own_o mean_n ordinary_o work_v the_o will_n to_o hear_v 35._o to_o turn_v to_o believe_v to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v thus_o turn_v with_o ephraim_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o will_n and_o be_v it_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o hear_v and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o ephraim_n that_o hear_v see_v god_n have_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o thou_o have_v not_o see_v thy_o undo_v condition_n yet_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o mourn_a lament_a state_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v in_o this_o work_n who_o say_v when_o he_o turn_v our_o wilderness_n &c_n &c_n into_o a_o garden_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v thou_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v then_o we_o bring_v forth_o sweet_a fruit_n flower_n &c_n &c_n and_o when_o he_o turn_v the_o wolf_n into_o a_o lamb_n than_o we_o be_v meek_a innocent_a and_o patient_a answ._n mark_v when_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o and_o therefore_o have_v these_o weed_n and_o wolvish_a nature_n appear_v &c._n &c._n in_o new-england_n that_o have_v worry_v the_o lamb_n who_o have_v show_v forth_o such_o a_o impatient_a vnmeek_a and_o vn-innocent_a spirit_n not_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o no_o true_a christian_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v but_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o preach_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n &c_n &c_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o prison_n &c_n &c_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o warning_n and_o move_v man_n by_o noah_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o old_a world_n as_o may_v be_v evident_o evince_v be_v like_o the_o profane_a teach_v of_o parrot_n to_o prate_v of_o grace_n &c_n &c_n and_o as_o the_o parrot_n in_o france_n can_v say_v her_o paternoster_n her_o creed_n &c_n &c_n and_o yet_o know_v as_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o popish_a teacher_n answ._n do_v thou_o think_v the_o popish_a teacher_n know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n than_o a_o parrot_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n aim_v upright_o at_o god_n and_o true_o love_v he_o and_o labour_n to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n pag._n 31._o and_o in_o thy_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n and_o baxter_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v the_o papist_n &c._n &c._n in_o ash_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o now_o that_o their_o teacher_n know_v but_o as_o much_o as_o a_o parrot_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o why_o do_v thou_o show_v thyself_o so_o dark_a and_o so_o envious_a against_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o prison_n for_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v i_o be_v in_o prison_n &_o c_o and_o be_v not_o that_o his_o seed_n and_o why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o compare_v christ_n preack_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n to_o a_o parrot_n like_o unto_o the_o parrot_n profane_v preach_v in_o france_n &_o c_o and_o all_o may_v read_v 1_o pet._n 3_o 18_o 19_o how_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n peter_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v noah_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o prison_a come_v by_o disobedience_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o prisoner_n shâ—w_v yourselves_o forth_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v ordinary_a as_o thou_o speak_v of_o for_o people_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n but_o a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n and_o that_o make_v you_o so_o stumble_v at_o the_o light_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o often_o say_v god_n be_v all._n answ._n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o same_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15_o and_o ephes._n 4._o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o but_o thou_o can_v not_o speak_v our_o word_n right_a r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v jer._n ives_n word_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o know_a error_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o in_o heaven_n and_o g._n f._n answ._n j._n i._n and_o say_v who_o in_o this_o show_v his_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o give_v testimony_n of_o man_n that_o do_v witness_v that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o hell_n in_o the_o nether-most_a hell_n and_o witness_v again_o that_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o such_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o this_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n r._n w._n call_v a_o lame_a cheat_v answer_n who_o can_v speak_v without_o revile_v but_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n and_o r._n w._n say_v that_o g._n f._n and_o million_o more_o talk_v of_o heaven_n as_o the_o parrot_n but_o this_o he_o may_v have_v apply_v at_o home_o r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v they_o talk_v as_o the_o parrot_n of_o our_o forefather_n some_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o out_o of_o reason_n light_a talk_n of_o place_n of_o joy_n eternal_a for_o the_o righteous_a and_o misery_n for_o the_o wicked_a answ._n what_o r._n w_n have_v thou_o a_o parrot_n that_o have_v as_o much_o light_n and_o reason_n to_o talk_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o g._n f._n and_o man_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v before_o thou_o find_v all_o man_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o mind_n or_o will_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o wickedness_n to_o sin_n against_o it_o and_o now_o to_o say_v g._n f._n and_o million_o talk_n like_o a_o parrot_n what_o be_v not_o reason_n and_o light_n in_o man_n beyond_o the_o parrot_n knowledge_n true_o enmity_n have_v darken_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o thy_o own_o condition_n therefore_o thou_o judge_v other_o with_o thy_o contradiction_n and_o thou_o tell_v the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n luk._n 16._o but_o take_v heed_n thou_o do_v not_o know_v how_o soon_o thou_o may_v be_v in_o dives_n state_n who_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o poor_a lazarus_n that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o helper_n but_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o thou_o need_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n be_v etc._n etc._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v he_o know_v to_o wit_n g._n f._n the_o state_n of_o sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n be_v call_v hell_n and_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o word_n hell_n &c_n &c_n and_o so_o to_o either_o of_o these_o he_o wicked_o apply_v the_o three_o state_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o clear_o speak_v 36._o viz._n the_o state_n of_o the_o ungodly_a after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o life_n and_o world_n to_o come_v answ._n here_o thou_o perverte_v g._n f_n word_n for_o in_o his_o answer_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o wicked_a be_v turn_v into_o hell_n 2._o after_o they_o die_v but_o as_o david_n speak_v though_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o as_o jonah_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n in_o hell_n in_o misery_n for_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n know_v the_o state_n of_o hell_n be_v sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n and_o death_n and_o grave_a and_o yet_o thou_o say_v in_o
fall_v in_o corpse_n r._n w._n next_o thou_o say_v i_o know_v the_o foxians_n turn_v christ_n yea_o his_o blood_n also_o into_o a_o spirit_n a_o god_n answ._n where_o and_o when_o do_v they_o so_o speak_v or_o write_v this_o also_o be_v one_o of_o thy_o calumny_n and_o lie_n christ_n blood_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o world_n we_o own_o and_o christ_n blood_n and_o life_n we_o own_o and_o partake_v of_o by_o which_o we_o have_v life_n eternal_a but_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n blood_n that_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o thy_o lie_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o repent_a of_o they_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v also_o the_o foolish_a blasphemy_n of_o one_o of_o my_o own_o neighbour_n say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o by_o name_n of_o w._n b._n be_v save_v and_o salvation_n to_o the_o world_n 76._o answ._n this_o be_v a_o general_n charge_v and_o therefore_o no_o charge_n for_o it_o be_v a_o charge_n against_o no_o body_n he_o name_v not_o his_o neighbour_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o evidence_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o will_v both_o add_v to_o take_v from_o and_o wrest_v our_o word_n yea_o invent_v lie_v against_o we_o as_o he_o have_v do_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o this_o be_v a_o slander_n also_o r._n w._n again_o thou_o say_v what_o a_o proud_a frenzy_n be_v it_o in_o the_o quaker_n to_o cry_v out_o we_o be_v the_o conduit_n itself_o we_o be_v the_o wellhead_n fountain_n and_o spring_n and_o as_o this_o frantic_a fox_n once_o and_o again_o affirm_v no_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n 77._o and_o his_o saint_n answ._n o_o roger_n williams_n that_o ever_o thou_o shall_v at_o this_o age_n and_o after_o so_o long_a a_o profession_n of_o religion_n so_o irreligious_o abuse_v my_o book_n and_o i_o and_o those_o that_o read_v thou_o there_o be_v nothing_o i_o have_v ever_o write_v to_o any_o such_o purpose_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o nay_o thou_o confess_v a_o little_a further_o that_o i_o call_v christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n yea_o that_o i_o often_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v so_o how_o then_o be_v we_o the_o wellhead_n spring_n and_o fountain_n if_o christ_n be_v so_o if_o he_o be_v our_o alpha_n and_o omega_n our_o author_n and_o finisher_n in_o faith_n and_o salvation_n thus_o thou_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o â—ontradicts_v thyself_o as_o all_o babilons-builder_n do_v which_o end_v in_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n r._n w._n bring_v the_o same_o author_n say_v the_o light_n which_o discover_v sin_n and_o iniquity_n in_o man_n heart_n be_v not_o christ_n the_o door_n g._n f._n answer_v the_o first_n adam_n be_v the_o door_n where_o all_o sin_n and_o transgression_n enter_v and_o christ_n the_o light_n the_o second_o adam_z which_o do_v enlighten_v every_o man_n etc._n etc._n say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n etc._n etc._n which_o finish_v sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o the_o way_n of_o life_n out_o of_o death_n which_o light_n discover_v sin_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o after_o he_o have_v ramble_v a_o while_n he_o say_v what_o then_o do_v these_o poor_a delude_a soul_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o light_n and_o christ_n within_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n discover_v his_o pure_a estate_n 78._o his_o foul_a estate_n and_o his_o raise_a estate_n which_o no_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o this_o world_n that_o i_o ever_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o by_o nature_n have_v any_o spark_n or_o shine_v of_o such_o a_o light_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v of_o such_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n then_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o say_v in_o the_o same_o page_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o nature_n light_n discover_v a_o god_n some_o sin_n a_o judgement_n as_o we_o see_v in_o indian_n answ._n but_o what_o scripture_n have_v nabuchadnezar_n and_o darius_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o have_v cast_v the_o three_o child_n into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n what_o scripture_n have_v nebuchadnezar_n for_o say_v that_o he_o see_v four_o and_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o must_v we_o observe_v from_o r._n w_n word_n that_o he_o can_v see_v his_o pure_a estate_n and_o his_o foul_a estate_n and_o his_o raise_a estate_n without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o he_o and_o thou_o may_v say_v john_n be_v a_o delude_v soul_n that_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o that_o light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o he_o call_v the_o light_n in_o the_o word_n joh._n 1._o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v yea_o doubtless_o nature_n light_n be_v able_a in_o self-deceitfulness_a wonderful_o to_o counterfeit_v true_a heavenly_a light_n and_o the_o devil_n seem_v a_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o light_n from_o heaven_n answ._n roger_n thou_o may_v very_o well_v have_v apply_v this_o at_o home_n for_o these_o be_v none_o of_o my_o word_n for_o the_o light_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o world_n be_v life_n in_o the_o word_n christ_n jesus_n and_o christ_n say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o it_o be_v save_v and_o can_v the_o gaoler_n and_o his_o company_n have_v see_v their_o sin_n without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n with_o which_o they_o may_v see_v christ_n their_o saviour_n physician_n and_o redeemer_n who_o feed_v they_o with_o his_o heavenly_a bread_n water_n wine_n and_o oil_n but_o all_o this_o be_v needless_a and_o loathsome_a to_o thy_o full_a foul_a soul_n and_o stomach_n and_o can_v any_o see_v christ_n that_o pardon_v sin_n but_o by_o his_o light_n by_o which_o they_o see_v their_o sin_n but_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o race_n will_v see_v christ_n and_o not_o see_v your_o sin_n but_o that_o can_v be_v therefore_o you_o hate_v the_o light_n because_o your_o deed_n be_v evil_a r._n w._n thou_o say_v how_o poor_a a_o plea_n be_v this_o adam_n be_v a_o door_n to_o sin_n 79._o therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o door_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o sin_n answ._n have_v not_o all_o die_v in_o adam_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n enlighten_v very_a man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o sin_n and_o evil_a deed_n and_o he_o their_o saviour_n and_o door_n and_o way_n again_o to_o god_n sin_n and_o with_o the_o same_o light_n to_o see_v how_o their_o deed_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n and_o be_v this_o natural_a and_o be_v it_o not_o christ_n that_o say_v he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o promise_a seed_n and_o as_o for_o adam_n mince_v and_o excuse_v his_o sin_n r._n w._n say_v all_z this_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o and_o not_o a_o word_n yet_o of_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n or_o a_o light_n christ_n to_o convince_v of_o sin_n as_o r_o w._n say_v but_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v this_o doctrine_n reveal_v to_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-professor_n to_o wit_n the_o state_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v i_o know_v the_o song_n of_o this_o great_a deluder_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o light_n and_o harken_v to_o the_o light_n thou_o see_v it_o chide_v thou_o for_o thy_o lie_v for_o thy_o steal_v &c._n &c._n be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n obey_v he_o and_o he_o will_v teach_v thou_o and_o save_v thou_o but_o the_o bottom_n be_v â—he_n english_a and_o mean_v be_v to_o hearken_v to_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n answ._n be_v it_o not_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o be_v they_o not_o such_o as_o steal_v and_o lie_v that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a such_o as_o thou_o be_v with_o thy_o bottom_n and_o mean_v to_o hearken_v to_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o and_o not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o how_o can_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o not_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n and_o be_v it_o now_o become_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n matter_n of_o delusion_n to_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o take_v heed_n to_o it_o and_o do_v the_o apostle_n that_o turn_v people_n from_o
receive_v of_o the_o law_n you_o never_o come_v though_o you_o may_v boast_v of_o mount_n zion_n and_o g._n f_n word_n the_o saint_n be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o witness_v sin_n and_o iniquity_n blot_v out_o and_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o peace_n and_o life_n with_o the_o god_n of_o the_o life_n and_o thou_o blasphemous_o call_v it_o our_o fancy_v kingdom_n but_o r._n w._n do_v any_o sin_n or_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v no_o vnrighteousness_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o envying_n murder_n drunkenness_n revile_n and_o such_o like_a they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n gal._n 5_o and_o do_v not_o john_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 1_o 9_o and_o be_v paul_n come_v no_o further_a then_o to_o mount_n sinai_n when_o he_o tremble_v among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o our_o condition_n as_o thou_o be_v of_o he_o be_v there_o no_o fear_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n sinai_n and_o be_v not_o this_o among_o the_o jew_n after_o they_o come_v into_o canaan_n and_o be_v paul_n at_o mount_n sinai_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o much_o fear_n and_o tremble_v well!_o we_o do_v hear_v he_o who_o voice_n shake_v the_o earth_n and_o not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o the_o heaven_n also_o that_o that_o which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v be_v remove_v and_o that_o which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v and_o that_o be_v appear_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o which_o this_o condition_n i_o see_v neither_o r._n w._n neither_o priest_n in_o new-england_n have_v go_v through_o r._n w._n thou_o bring_v robert_n tuchin_n from_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n 365._o his_o say_v the_o most-faithful_a messenger_n of_o christ_n have_v acknowledge_v 114._o that_o they_o come_v short_a of_o their_o duty_n g._n f.'s_n answ._n they_o that_o be_v faithful_a messenger_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o answer_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n where_o do_v paul_n john_n and_o peter_n acknowledge_v they_o come_v short_a of_o their_o duty_n have_v not_o thou_o slander_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n think_v they_o to_o be_v like_o yourselves_o and_o false_o accuse_v they_o that_o you_o may_v seem_v justify_v who_o be_v false_a messenger_n and_o come_v in_o his_o name_n when_o you_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o you_o come_v short_a of_o every_o good_a work_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o christ_n true_a messenger_n for_o they_o fulfil_v his_o will_n that_o send_v they_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o work_v in_o they_o who_o they_o be_v who_o duty_n they_o perform_v by_o his_o spirit_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o begin_v with_o rail_a and_o say_v the_o heaven_n be_v not_o pure_a in_o his_o sight_n to_o wit_n god_n and_o he_o lay_v folly_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o eliphas_n the_o temanite_n speak_v against_o job_n as_o r._n w._n do_v against_o we_o job_n 4._o when_o he_o contend_v against_o job_n and_o reprove_v he_o of_o who_o god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n so_o this_o be_v thy_o ignorance_n as_o for_o my_o endowment_n and_o our_o endowment_n they_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v perfect_a and_o yet_o they_o fall_v and_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n we_o all_o by_o they_o be_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n and_o love_n of_o god_n into_o the_o dunghill_n of_o hellish_a darkness_n there_o you_o be_v this_o be_v true_a r._n w._n in_o that_o which_o can_v comprehend_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n withal_o but_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n which_o shine_v in_o your_o darkness_n and_o your_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o and_o thou_o bring_v david_n saying_n psal._n 143_o and_o psal._n 19_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n 115._o nor_o reckon_v with_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v david_n adultery_n and_o murder_n that_o the_o most-faithful_a messenger_n of_o christ_n come_v short_a of_o their_o duty_n for_o thou_o must_v bring_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o they_o say_v they_o acknowledge_v they_o come_v short_a of_o their_o duty_n let_v we_o have_v chapter_n and_o verse_n for_o this_o than_o thou_o have_v say_v something_o and_o then_o thou_o speak_v of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n but_o where_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o say_v he_o come_v short_a of_o his_o duty_n or_o enoch_n or_o abel_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o righteous_a may_v fall_v but_o rise_v again_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n and_o do_v john_n cry_v out_o 1_o joh._n 2._o that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o come_v short_a of_o his_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o such_o say_n there_o and_o thou_o wrong_v john_n but_o he_o write_v to_o the_o youngman_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one._n and_o john_n say_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a &_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n &_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_z vnrighteousness_n 1_o joh._n 1._o and_o further_o say_v if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_z sin_z r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v paul_n confess_v and_o bewail_v his_o come_v short_a the_o good_a that_o he_o will_v do_v he_o do_v not_o etc._n etc._n with_o his_o flesh_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n that_o sin_v but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o thou_o more_o than_o fear_v this_o mystery_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o poor_a quaker_n answ._n but_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v now_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n that_o sin_v but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o thou_o say_v pag._n 96._o of_o another_o great_a mystery_n how_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o newborn_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n that_o sin_v thou_o say_v for_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o i_n and_o the_o two_o i_o be_v which_o thou_o say_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v the_o â—_o and_o in_o the_o menander_n that_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o paul_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v not_o always_o in_o that_o condition_n peter_n of_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o paul_n cry_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o come_v short_a of_o their_o duty_n thou_o call_v for_o peter_n exhort_v to_o perfection_n and_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v make_v free_a with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o i_o often_o say_v before_o and_o he_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o keep_v faith_n and_o there_o be_v a_o crown_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o and_o john_n say_v as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o paul_n say_v the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o how_o do_v the_o most-faithful_a messenger_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v they_o come_v short_a of_o their_o duty_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o the_o end_n do_v they_o fall_v like_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o we_o have_v have_v full_a experience_n of_o the_o saint_n trial_n suffering_n and_o temptation_n both_o within_o and_o without_o and_o g._n f._n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n never_o fail_v in_o word_n or_o in_o thought_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n and_o therefore_o thou_o may_v have_v spare_v those_o word_n but_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v with_o the_o faithful_a messenger_n of_o christ_n g._n f._n say_v and_o your_o pretend_a messenger_n that_o never_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o so_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o i_o must_v tell_v thou_o r._n w._n and_o you_o new-england-priest_n that_o deny_v christ_n the_o light_n with_o which_o he_o englightn_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n and_o call_v it_o a_o frantic_a
come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o believer_n witness_v it_o to_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o abraham_n see_v his_o light_n or_o day_n and_o in_o it_o david_n see_v more_o light_a which_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh._n john_n say_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n this_o in_o answer_n to_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o page_n r._n w._n he_o again_o compare_v we_o with_o the_o papist_n common_a protestant_n 38.39_o jew_n mahometan_n and_o pagan_n and_o begin_v again_o to_o upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o man_n and_o woman_n go_n naked_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n ordinary_o or_o common_o allow_v among_o we_o in_o their_o will_n without_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n and_o will_v bring_v this_o as_o his_o main_a proof_n to_o prove_v we_o no_o true_a quaker_n answ._n i_o have_v already_o answer_v to_o this_o and_o in_o his_o own_o book_n it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o that_o we_o own_v no_o such_o practice_n unless_o the_o lord_n upon_o a_o occasion_n shall_v call_v for_o it_o as_o a_o sign_n as_o before_o say_v as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o he_o quote_v by_o himself_o pag._n 39_o but_o this_o way_n be_v to_o charge_n and_o accuse_v we_o with_o all_o his_o may_v as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prove_v his_o charge_n against_o we_o and_o he_o tell_v of_o our_o be_v on_o high_a in_o our_o desk_n pag._n 37_o when_o as_o the_o people_n there_o at_o rode-island_n that_o be_v at_o the_o dispute_n know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o a_o common_a seat_n as_o be_v at_o the_o other_o end_n where_o he_o sit_v and_o on_o both_o side_n r._n w._n he_o also_o charge_v we_o with_o exalt_v curse_a nature_n answ._n now_o i_o desire_v the_o serious_a reader_n to_o weigh_v well_o when_o thou_o read_v his_o book_n whether_o by_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v prove_v his_o charge_n or_o whether_o in_o stead_n of_o prove_v this_o one_o he_o have_v not_o charge_v many_o more_o and_o leave_v both_o it_o and_o they_o vnprove_v and_o so_o go_v off_o as_o a_o false_a accuser_n and_o as_o for_o exalt_v curse_v nature_n r._n w._n with_o the_o new-england_n priest_n have_v better_a to_o have_v keep_v it_o at_o home_n now_o further_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o day_n we_o have_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o command_v of_o god_n upon_o the_o aforesaid_a occasion_n as_o of_o abraham_n offer_n his_o son_n r._n w._n say_v they_o can_v discern_v and_o see_v in_o those_o day_n that_o abraham_n command_n to_o kill_v his_o child_n 40_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n which_o we_o can_v now_o in_o these_o day_n do_v we_o ask_v what_o they_o discern_v by_o be_v it_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n that_o they_o try_v and_o discern_v by_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v but_o say_v we_o have_v it_o not_o so_o now_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v expect_v then_o we_o desire_v see_v the_o same_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v with_o what_o do_v he_o try_v our_o spirit_n and_o how_o do_v he_o know_v we_o not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v see_v he_o have_v so_o charge_v and_o condemn_v we_o he_o say_v again_o they_o have_v that_o way_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n which_o none_o have_v now_o but_o as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n we_o must_v attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o to_o use_v the_o weapon_n it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v against_o satan_n immediate_a inspiration_n and_o temptation_n 41._o and_o this_o he_o call_v christ_n weapon_n by_o which_o he_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o so_o bid_v we_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o to_o use_v the_o weapon_n of_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v if_o this_o be_v all_o or_o the_o only_a weapon_n it_o be_v write_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o come_v to_o tempt_v may_v use_v the_o same_o for_o he_o do_v use_v it_o to_o christ_n as_o matth._n 4_o 6._o he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o all_o may_v see_v r._n w._n be_v not_o for_o the_o apostle_n weapon_n his_o helmet_n his_o shield_n his_o breastplate_n his_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o say_v be_v nâ—gh_a in_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n a_o question_n be_v put_v to_o he_o whether_o the_o anoint_v which_o the_o apostle_n john_n direct_v the_o saint_n unto_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o abraham_n understand_v and_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n by_o but_o this_o question_n he_o never_o will_v answer_v although_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v answer_v it_o the_o next_o day_n yet_o though_o it_o be_v often_o urge_v he_o still_o evade_v and_o will_v not_o answer_v for_o if_o he_o have_v and_o confess_v than_o he_o know_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o same_o that_o be_v abraham_n guide_n discoverer_n and_o that_o by_o which_o he_o try_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o yet_o though_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o not_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a abraham_n see_v his_o day_n who_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o saint_n be_v in_o and_o they_o that_o have_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v life_n and_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n that_o have_v not_o the_o same_o discern_v as_o abraham_n have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o no_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o of_o that_o father_n that_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n they_o be_v of_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o dispute_v the_o question_n aforesaid_a be_v put_v again_o to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o answer_v according_a as_o he_o promise_v the_o evening_n before_o but_o will_v not_o and_o so_o evade_v and_o make_v a_o great_a narration_n and_o begin_v to_o tell_v we_o of_o certain_a bowman_n that_o bend_v their_o tongue_n 42._o like_o bow_n so_o the_o discourse_n upon_o this_o aforesaid_a matter_n he_o have_v let_v fall_n in_o his_o relation_n as_o he_o have_v do_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o instead_o thereof_o have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o guessing_n conceit_n imagination_n and_o invention_n divise_v in_o secret_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o oppose_v he_o and_o bring_v forth_o at_o last_o as_o a_o monster_n to_o reproach_n belie_v and_o slander_v the_o innocent_a as_o all_o may_v see_v that_o read_v his_o book_n how_o invective_n and_o bitter_a he_o be_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o that_o generation_n which_o jeremiah_n speak_v of_o that_o bend_v their_o tongue_n like_o bow_n for_o lie_n i_o leave_v the_o sober_a reader_n to_o judge_n that_o do_v read_v his_o book_n and_o so_o take_v some_o few_o observation_n of_o his_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o prove_v his_o second_o position_n viz._n that_o the_o christ_n we_o profess_v 43._o be_v not_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n r._n w._n he_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v not_o christian_n nor_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 44._o we_o may_v with_o jew_n turk_n and_o papist_n profess_v one_a god_n yet_o christian_n we_o can_v not_o be_v and_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o say_v that_o the_o description_n and_o character_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v to_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n no_o way_n agree_v with_o the_o image_n which_o we_o have_v set_v up_o answ._n which_o image_n and_o idol_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v christ_n the_o light_n his_o spiritual_a appearance_n in_o man_n so_o that_o we_o find_v he_o labour_v to_o set_v up_o christ_n in_o his_o appear_v in_o that_o body_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o wherein_o he_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n spiritual_o dwell_v in_o his_o people_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v consistant_fw-la with_o his_o then_o appear_v in_o that_o body_n and_o take_v that_o flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n therein_o for_o sin_n that_o he_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v in_o his_o people_n and_o be_v in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v their_o life_n and_o they_o to_o become_v his_o house_n or_o temple_n and_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o they_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o they_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o he_o say_v all_o must_v do_v or_o they_o have_v no_o life_n
this_o light_n a_o idol_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o scoffing_o say_v how_o j._n stub_n begin_v a_o large_a speech_n or_o sermon_n but_o both_o j._n s.'s_n and_o w._n e.'s_n sermon_n if_o they_o be_v large_a thou_o have_v print_v they_o very_o short_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v w._n e._n that_o pragmatical_a insult_a soul_n stop_v thou_o 63._o so_o that_o thou_o open_o complained'_v of_o incivility_n answ._n but_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o and_o the_o people_n know_v how_o many_o long_a speech_n thou_o make_v but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n what_o thou_o promisede_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o g._n f.'s_n book_n which_o be_v quite_o the_o contrary_a and_o thou_o can_v make_v nothing_o good_a out_o of_o it_o for_o thy_o purpose_n r._n w._n as_o be_v evident_a when_o g._n f.'s_n book_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o when_o w._n e._n do_v appeal_n to_o the_o people_n thou_o have_v not_o show_v that_o the_o people_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o w._n e.'s_n appeal_n and_o be_v not_o w._n e.'s_n and_o j._n s.'s_n their_o speech_n which_o thou_o scoff_o call_v sermon_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o false_a charge_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v good_a r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v be_v it_o comely_a when_o person_n be_v dispute_v to_o fall_v upon_o our_o knee_n and_o answer_v a_o argument_n with_o a_o prayer_n 64._o answ._n but_o do_v there_o any_o of_o the_o quaker_n do_v so_o at_o this_o three-day_n work_v at_o newport_n let_v the_o people_n there_o judge_n whether_o r._n w._n speak_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o for_o we_o remember_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v there_o by_o any_o but_o set_v the_o case_n they_o have_v what_o do_v r._n w.'s_n spirit_n so_o envy_v prayer_n and_o w._n e._n may_v very_o well_o say_v why_o shall_v we_o sit_v here_o when_o thou_o have_v keep_v they_o there_o to_o hear_v thy_o lie_n two_o day_n together_o and_o have_v prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o patience_n to_o bear_v thou_o so_o long_o to_o multiply_v thy_o false_a charge_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o thou_o do_v as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o thy_o own_o book_n and_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o speak_v so_o much_o but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v whether_o thou_o have_v not_o here_o speak_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o we_o all_o as_o thy_o own_o book_n testify_v r._n w._n and_o again_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v nor_o to_o bear_v thy_o word_n answ._n this_o the_o people_n know_v that_o hear_v our_o answer_n and_o thy_o word_n whether_o we_o do_v not_o answer_n to_o thy_o false_a charge_n and_o disprove_v they_o out_o of_o g._n f.'s_n book_n which_o thou_o bring_v and_o by_o scripture_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o take_v a_o little_a boldness_n and_o told_v we_o that_o if_o paul_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o their_o bodily_a presence_n which_o we_o confess_v he_o die_v in_o at_o jerusalem_n yet_o we_o will_v say_v unto_o christ_n and_o paul_n thou_o have_v false_o charge_v we_o and_o paul_n and_o christ_n have_v prove_v nothing_o and_o paul_n and_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o beelzebub_n because_o he_o bring_v glad_a news_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o heaven_n to_o they_o answ._n r._n w._n these_o be_v false_a charge_n of_o thou_o and_o great_a boldness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o do_v thou_o say_v all_o these_o word_n in_o the_o dispute_n let_v the_o people_n judge_n for_o we_o do_v not_o remember_v thou_o do_v and_o do_v thou_o compare_v thyself_o with_o paul_n and_o christ_n jesus_n here_o and_o must_v we_o look_v upon_o thy_o foul_a slander_n and_o lie_n as_o news_n from_o heaven_n nay_o for_o thou_o deny_v he_o and_o his_o light_n who_o be_v the_o good_a news_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v god_n salvation_n that_o old_a simeon_n rejoice_v at_o but_o r._n w._n what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o thy_o word_n that_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o our_o bodily_a presence_n etc._n etc._n as_o thou_o say_v be_v not_o this_o so_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o r._n w.'s_n bodily_a presence_n at_o newport_n in_o the_o dispute_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o move_v he_o to_o that_o work_n but_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n for_o we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o feel_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a body_n carry_v we_o on_o in_o his_o work_n at_o that_o time_n glory_n to_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o by_o his_o light_n power_n and_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v like_a r._n w._n do_v not_o feel_v he_o who_o scoff_v at_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n in_o his_o people_n so_o as_o for_o blasphemer_n and_o beelzebub_n he_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n r._n w._n thou_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o page_n 64_o and_o 65_o and_o say_v as_o we_o have_v deny_v the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o we_o deny_v his_o office_n when_o it_o be_v demand_v wherein_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o declare_v and_o then_o tell_v what_o the_o papist_n hold_v and_o say_v the_o quaker_n set_v up_o a_o voice_n or_o motion_n within_o they_o overtop_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o scripture_n 65._o and_o some_o of_o we_o maintain_v that_o the_o light_n within_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n that_o be_v to_o come_v which_o moses_n prophesy_v of_o and_o that_o we_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o own_o and_o all_o his_o office_n in_o his_o church_n which_o he_o exercise_v by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n which_o light_n r._n w._n blasphemous_o call_v a_o idol_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o own_o and_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o office_n in_o his_o church_n how_o he_o exercise_v they_o there_o and_o our_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v own_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o overtop_n or_o over-pour_a itself_o and_o thou_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n art_n none_o of_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o age_n ow_v the_o voice_n and_o motion_n give_v forth_o from_o itself_o in_o age_n past_a and_o do_v not_o overtop_n and_o over-pour_a they_o as_o thou_o vain_o and_o foolish_o say_v and_o the_o great_a prophet_n which_o moses_n speak_v of_o to_o wit_n christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v enlighten_v we_o with_o his_o true_a light_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o thou_o that_o call_v this_o light_n within_o that_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v from_o he_o a_o idol_n wicked_o thou_o deny_v this_o true_a prophet_n in_o blaspheme_v his_o light_n within_o who_o we_o maintain_v for_o this_o great_a prophet_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o thy_o thought_n that_o thou_o have_v contract_v of_o notorious_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n christ_n jesus_n be_v thy_o own_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v they_o rob_v he_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o life_n and_o all_o answ._n r._n w._n and_o the_o priest_n of_o new-england_n can_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o be_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v now_o manifest_a by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o people_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o crown_n and_o life_n and_o all_o can_v r._n w._n and_o you_o new-england_n priest_n take_v away_o his_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n and_o life_n and_o all_o be_v this_o the_o true_a christ_n that_o can_v be_v thus_o robe_v that_o r._n w._n plead_v for_o we_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o true_a christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n he_o can_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n and_o life_n for_o no_o robber_n can_v ascend_v where_o christ_n be_v and_o here_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o man_n that_o dote_v and_o be_v this_o the_o new-england-high-priest_n orator_n for_o do_v not_o christ_n encourage_v his_o saint_n to_o lay_v
let_v the_o people_n hear_v they_o and_o judge_v they_o and_o again_o he_o reply_v as_o in_o his_o late_a book_n exalt_v his_o heathen-light_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v he_o simple_o and_o profane_o join_v the_o philistian_a priest_n and_o egyptian_a conjurer_n with_o holy_a job_n and_o his_o friend_n 79._o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o he_o confound_v and_o jumble_v together_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o faculty_n and_o humane_a light_n in_o all_o mankind_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ._n these_o charge_n be_v all_o false_a and_o g._n f_n s_o book_n will_v clear_v itself_o for_o his_o book_n prove_v that_o man_n have_v the_o light_n that_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o some_o reject_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o light_n which_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o job_n have_v the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v g._n f'_n s_o proof_n that_o man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o priest_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o light_n faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o external_n mean_v but_o christ_n the_o light_n who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v call_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n joh._n 1._o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n have_v not_o prove_v this_o a_o humane_a light_n and_o so_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o have_v jumble_v all_o together_o here_o conjurer_n philistian_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o g._n f._n and_o as_o for_o simple_o and_o profane_o jumble_v thou_o may_v keep_v it_o to_o thyself_o r._n w._n say_v his_o scope_n be_v abominable_o and_o horrible_o to_o make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n capable_a of_o be_v preach_v unto_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n yea_o to_o refuse_n and_o be_v damn_a for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n he_o say_v that_o be_v preach_v unto_o answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o g._n f._n say_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o be_v preach_v unto_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o abominable_o and_o horrible_o thou_o may_v keep_v to_o thyself_o for_o g._n f._n do_v not_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v be_v convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n or_o else_o refuse_v and_o be_v damn_a these_o be_v thy_o own_o abominable_a word_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n sow_n to_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o man_n which_o man_n and_o woman_n must_v take_v heed_n unto_o and_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n tell_v people_n how_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o quench_v and_o vex_v it_o and_o grieve_v it_o and_o rebel_v against_o it_o and_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n read_v nehem._n 9_o act._n 7._o and_o they_o that_o rebel_n against_o it_o and_o quench_v it_o and_o vex_v and_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o go_v from_o god_n from_o that_o that_o will_v convert_v they_o then_o into_o damnation_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o blasphemous_o say_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o convert_v man_n they_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o r._n w._n this_o be_v thy_o sottish_a paraphraze_v of_o g._n f.'s_n word_n r._n w._n say_v how_o sottish_a and_o blind_a do_v this_o deceiver_n proclaim_v himself_o in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o preach_v conversion_n faith_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n confound_a gold_n and_o dross_n pearl_n and_o pebble_n harp_n and_o harrow_n as_o all_o one_o together_o answ._n r._n w._n this_o be_v thy_o own_o sottish_a and_o blind_a condition_n that_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o idol_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o see_v without_o it_o but_o be_v blind_v altogether_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n read_v g._n f.'s_n answer_v and_o r._n w.'s_n reply_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o blindly_n assert_v here_o in_o his_o word_n that_o g._n f._n proclaim_v as_o r._n w._n say_v for_o none_o of_o we_o can_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n conversion_n faith_n grace_n and_o spirit_n true_o without_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o r._n w._n he_o bring_v g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 136_o 137._o thomas_n moor_n say_v nor_o be_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o a_o further_a revelation_n to_o we_o to_o be_v give_v forth_o than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v not_o first_o immediate_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n g._n f._n answ._n the_o apostle_n that_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v immediate_a to_o whom-so-eve_a they_o preach_v it_o for_o they_o receive_v it_o immediate_o and_o r._n w._n put_v read_v it_o immediate_o and_o cry_v nonsense_n for_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v immediate_a for_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n and_o of_o life_n to_o life_n and_o none_o know_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v reveal_v they_o so_o all_o that_o witness_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_n revelation_n and_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o by_o it_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o love_n god_n which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v but_o the_o eye_n may_v see_v the_o scripture_n outward_o and_o none_o know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o and_o so_o people_n may_v have_v the_o scripture_n but_o not_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o they_o for_o the_o pharisee_n have_v the_o scripture_n but_o not_o the_o holy_a thing_n they_o testify_v of_o to_o wit_n christ_n who_o hate_v the_o light_n like_a r._n w._n most_o of_o this_o r._n w._n have_v leave_v out_o and_o endeavour_v but_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o we_o be_v maintain_v of_o it_o against_o he_o and_o the_o priest_n that_o deny_v it_o in_o god_n people_n and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o r._n w._n instead_o of_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o oppose_v it_o in_o his_o people_n but_o r._n w._n say_v in_o his_o reply_n as_o if_o all_o that_o receive_v g._n f._n his_o book_n simple_o pretend_v to_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n receive_v it_o without_o g._n f._n his_o brain_n and_o hand_n and_o pen_n or_o paper_n etc._n etc._n or_o because_o a_o king_n deliver_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o secretary_n and_o command_v he_o to_o pen_v it_o in_o a_o proclamation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o king_n word_n or_o will_n come_v to_o every_o man_n immediate_o without_o any_o such_o mean_n as_o the_o secretary_n compose_v his_o clark_n transcribe_v the_o use_n of_o print_v letter_n etc._n etc._n to_o talk_v after_o this_o sort_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o talk_v frantic_a and_o bedlam_n and_o without_o the_o guidance_n of_o a_o common_a rational_a spirit_n answ_n this_o r._n w._n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o he_o know_v himself_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n as_o dark_a as_o they_o be_v that_o the_o king_n declaration_n or_o proclamation_n which_o his_o secretary_n writâ—_n and_o send_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n natural_a man_n may_v understand_v bâ—â—_n the_o proclamation_n or_o declaration_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n natural_a meâ—_n can_v perceive_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n telleâ—â—_n they_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o such_o as_o crucify_a he_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n which_o have_v send_v out_o his_o declaration_n by_o his_o apostle_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o understand_v some_o of_o his_o declaration_n in_o their_o young_a day_n till_o christ_n open_v their_o understand_n and_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v what_o christ_n declare_v receive_v he_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o scoff_v that_o say_v g._n f.'s_n book_n receive_v without_o his_o brain_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v thy_o own_o frantic_a bedlam-stuff_n thou_o may_v keep_v it_o at_o home_o r._n w._n bring_v sam._n eton_n from_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 5._o saying_n though_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o infallible_a 80._o yet_o that_o this_o spirit_n shall_v do_v all_o which_o saint_n
fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n and_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v we_o and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o priest_n in_o new-england_n their_o persecution_n instead_o of_o love_v enemy_n &_o do_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v unto_o they_o have_v declare_v it_o so_o it_o be_v plain_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o royal_a law_n nor_o in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v not_o real_o own_o the_o scripture_n that_o do_v not_o practice_v they_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thy_o sâ—lf_n love_v one_o another_o love_v enemy_n be_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o thou_o call_v the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n his_o light_n a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o call_v his_o light_n a_o idol_n and_o so_o none_o of_o he_o but_o a_o raven_a woolf._n and_o we_o always_o do_v own_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v say_v we_o and_o the_o priest_n will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o see_v which_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o so_o we_o be_v faithful_a witness_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n as_o john_n be_v for_o we_o be_v come_v for_o witness_n and_o do_v bear_v a_o true_a witness_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n which_o enlight_v every_o man_n that_o come_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o occasion_n that_o we_o must_v speak_v this_o over_o and_o over_o be_v because_o thou_o bring_v it_o so_o often_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o irish_a papist_n that_o fling_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o kennel_n and_o kick_v it_o say_v the_o plague_n take_v this_o book_n and_n what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n to_o print_v such_o fruit_n of_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n over_o and_o over_o which_o we_o abhor_v and_o thou_o say_v that_o john_n burnyeat_n take_v a_o bible_n and_o râ—ad_v public_o luke_n 1_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o declaration_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v an_o contradict_a thyself_o that_o we_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o pag._n 78._o see_v his_o margin_n and_o thou_o go_v on_o to_o no_o purpose_n 90._o and_o say_v still_o they_o sie_v to_o this_o borrow_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o scripture_n answ._n why_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n above_o the_o scripture_n can_v the_o devil_n get_v scripture_n and_o the_o wolf_n and_o antichrist_n but_o can_v they_o get_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v you_o have_v the_o spirit_n less_o than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v before_o they_o be_v write_v and_o give_v they_o forth_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o maintaine_v the_o inward_a breathe_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n more_o than_o we_o answ._n but_o where_o be_v it_o r._n w_n do_v not_o thou_o say_v pag._n 83._o there_o be_v no_o voice_n or_o motion_n within_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o turn_v to_o or_o lissen_v to_o in_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a light_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v we_o ought_v in_o all_o our_o preach_v hear_v and_o read_v etc._n etc._n beg_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o r._n w._n be_v you_o to_o preach_v and_o pray_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o a_o motion_n in_o you_o and_o can_v a_o man_n hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o understanding_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o affirm_v they_o can_v true_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o must_v be_v a_o motion_n within_o hearken_v to_o and_o so_o r._n w._n overthrow_v his_o own_o assertion_n and_o prove_v himself_o a_o doter_n then_o r._n w._n tell_v a_o story_n of_o babylonian_a assyrian_a and_o popish_a tyrant_n devil_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v all_o these_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v they_o at_o home_n to_o prove_v the_o quaker_n do_v not_o own_o scripture_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v this_o record_n be_v the_o outward_a and_o external_n light_n lantern_n judge_n and_o guide_n and_o rule_n etc._n etc._n answ._n now_o but_o can_v a_o external_n rule_n and_o judge_n and_o guide_v guide_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o r._n w._n that_o seem_v to_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o new_a england-priest_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o external_n judge_n and_o guide_n let_v we_o see_v chapter_n and_o verse_n for_o it_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o gall'd-back-horse_n but_o give_v we_o chapter_n and_o verse_n and_o abide_v the_o search_n but_o be_v not_o you_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n go_v beside_o this_o external_n judge_n rule_n and_o guide_n so_o that_o you_o neither_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o external_n guide_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o the_o scripture_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n thou_o call_v a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n and_o thou_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v before_o scripture_n and_o then_o why_o will_v thou_o set_v the_o scripture_n above_o his_o spirit_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o preach_v of_o john_n baptist_n 91._o what_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n all_o this_o we_o own_o and_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o how_o can_v thou_o own_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o john_n testimony_n who_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o true_a light_n and_o we_o also_o can_v say_v god_n send_v we_o among_o you_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o prate_v of_o the_o light_n and_o say_v if_o they_o slight_v the_o outward_a stand_v record_n and_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o answ._n that_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n thou_o slight_a both_o scripture_n and_o light_n which_o john_n bear_v witness_n to_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v r._n w._n say_v tell_v we_o of_o subscribe_v to_o the_o papist_n or_o else_o he_o say_v you_o must_v study_v the_o scripture_n and_o search_v the_o original_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n may_v subscribe_v to_o the_o papist_n how_o can_v he_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o study_v the_o original_n without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v see_v without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n than_o a_o blindman_n can_v see_v to_o read_v the_o write_n and_o so_o without_o the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o christ_n thou_o can_v not_o judge_v of_o pretend_v christ_n prophet_n doctrine_n church_n and_o spirit_n nor_o see_v what_o be_v in_o thyself_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v within_o they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o english_a of_o that_o but_o that_o the_o light_n which_o they_o and_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v within_o they_o the_o christ_n the_o spirit_n which_o every_o one_o have_v be_v the_o scripture_n answ._n who_o do_v ever_o hear_v any_o of_o the_o quaker_n say_v or_o in_o g._n f.'s_n book_n here_o that_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o man_n be_v scripture_n to_o wit_n write_n or_o paper_n and_o ink_n though_o this_o we_o must_v needs_o tell_v r._n w._n that_o be_v scripture_n within_o when_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v heavenly_a scripture_n that_o be_v the_o table_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o every_o true_a christian_a read_v that_o be_v law_n there_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o king_n declaration_n he_o have_v not_o the_o king_n in_o his_o house_n so_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o word_n have_v christ_n the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o so_o that_o he_o have_v both_o the_o declaration_n and_o the_o word_n itself_o to_o wit_n christ_n in_o his_o heart_n than_o he_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o scripture_n and_o we_o own_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v love-letter_n and_o can_v bless_v the_o lord_n god_n for_o they_o and_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o though_o thou_o may_v say_v what_o thou_o will_v r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v the_o light_n christ_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n 92._o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o light_n this_o spirit_n thou_o say_v thou_o have_v prove_v
hellish_a darkness_n the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n a_o false_a lie_v christ._n answ._n thou_o have_v prove_v thyself_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o thy_o own_o false_a light_n and_o spirit_n and_o antichrist_n to_o be_v so_o and_o god_n will_v judge_v thou_o for_o these_o word_n and_o what_o do_v thou_o talk_v of_o god_n dispensation_n when_o thou_o blaspheme_v after_o this_o manner_n against_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n his_o spirit_n and_o his_o son_n or_o talk_v of_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o individual_a person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o in_o a_o fancy_n within_o rom._n 15._o be_v own_v and_o john_n 20._o be_v own_a and_o do_v thou_o ever_o think_v to_o receive_v blessedness_n and_o life_n from_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v talk_n of_o he_o within_o and_o call_v his_o light_n a_o fancy_n and_o a_o lie_a christ_n in_o the_o same_o page_n and_o hellish_a darkness_n but_o we_o own_v no_o other_o christ_n than_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o call_v he_o lord_n which_o we_o know_v no_o man_n can_v do_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o call_v he_o lord_n which_o have_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n within_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n and_o then_o thou_o fall_v a-railing_a pharisees_n jesuit_n quaker_n atheist_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_o and_o as_o for_o the_o breath_n or_o wind_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o lip_n of_o atheist_n jew_n ranter_n papist_n etc._n etc._n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o quaker_n but_o yourselves_o that_o puff_n and_o blow_v with_o your_o evil_a breath_n against_o christ_n jesus_n his_o most_o holy_a light_n which_o shine_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o be_v reveal_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o stand_v against_o all_o your_o black_a storm_n and_o persecution_n and_o persecutor_n and_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n glory_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o a_o famous_a story_n in_o turkey_n of_o a_o woman_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n with_o a_o book_n in_o her_o hand_n 93._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o two_o witness_n item_n the_o book_n in_o revelation_n and_o query_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n or_o the_o whole_a bible_n or_o scripture_n answ._n if_o we_o must_v teach_v r._n w._n who_o say_v we_o do_v not_o own_o the_o scripture_n we_o answer_v that_o neither_o these_o two_o witness_n nor_o john_n do_v eat_v up_o the_o outward_a bible_n to_o wit_n paper_n and_o ink._n neither_o do_v he_o eat_v up_o the_o revelation_n in_o paper_n and_o ink_n for_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o bible_n i_o believe_v history_n may_v tell_v thou_o a_o great_a while_n afterward_o for_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n be_v revelation_n in_o he_o before_o he_o speak_v they_o forth_o and_o then_o after_o it_o be_v print_v and_o as_o thou_o bring_v tindal_n thou_o may_v stop_v thy_o mouth_n for_o he_o for_o he_o ow_v christ_n and_o his_o light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o thou_o tell_v we_o the_o story_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o curious_a write_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v r._n w.'s_n say_v we_o disow_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o be_v confound_v in_o this_o over_o and_o over_o for_o he_o say_v j._n b._n show_v he_o scripture_n and_o call_v unto_o thou_o for_o scripture_n and_o pray_v thou_o r._n w._n how_o many_o scripture_n do_v thou_o show_v to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dispute_n to_o prove_v thy_o false_a charge_n against_o we_o but_o told_v we_o several_a story_n as_o thou_o do_v now_o r._n w._n thou_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o first_o protestant_n affection_n to_o the_o scripture_n 94._o and_o then_o rail_v and_o say_v the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n slight_v the_o scripture_n r._n w._n may_v have_v put_v in_o the_o new-england-priest_n with_o he_o and_o not_o the_o quaker_n which_o have_v a_o esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o practice_v they_o more_o than_o they_o and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o christ_n martyr_n or_o witness_n love_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o day_n of_o q._n mary_n of_o ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o fire_n grow_v hot_a etc._n etc._n they_o spend_v hour_n and_o night_n in_o prayer_n and_o holy_a conference_n upon_o the_o scripture_n answ._n what_o be_v this_o to_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n so_o have_v the_o quaker_n spend_v hour_n night_n and_o day_n yea_o in_o new-england_n and_o other_o place_n the_o lord_n spirit_n stir_v we_o up_o the_o more_o as_o the_o new-england-fire_n grow_v hot_a and_o hot_a till_o they_o come_v to_o hang_v and_o bloodshed_n and_o then_o we_o see_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o lord_n alone_o know_v what_o suffer_v we_o have_v have_v among_o you_o who_o be_v our_o only_a protector_n preserver_n and_o upholder_n to_o this_o day_n we_o give_v our_o back_n to_o our_o whipper_n and_o our_o ear_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o to_o brand_a with_o a_o hot_a iron_n do_v we_o ever_o lift_v up_o a_o hand_n do_v we_o not_o suffer_v as_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n among_o you_o wolf_n and_o fox_n that_o profess_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n o_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v open_v your_o eye_n and_o thy_o eye_n r._n w._n that_o be_v all_o the_o hurt_v we_o wish_v you_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v a_o day_n of_o repentance_n of_o thy_o evil_a work_n who_o abuse_v the_o press_n desile_v people_n mind_n blaspheme_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o all_o age_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n by_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o give_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n yea_o and_o by_o such_o a_o people_n as_o new-england_n great_a and_o high_a professor_n that_o r._n w._n extoll_v so_o high_a that_o can_v not_o stand_v in_o persecution_n themselves_o but_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o though_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o wolf_n and_o bear_n there_o to_o devour_v the_o lamb_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o we_o to_o suffer_v by_o such_o proud_a pharisee_n that_o profess_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o word_n and_o pesecute_v he_o where_o he_o be_v manifest_a and_o r._n w._n most_o impudent_o and_o malicious_o say_v that_o james_n parnel_n murder_v himself_o which_o here_o be_v something_o follow_v to_o clear_a that_o martyr_n and_o witness_v of_o jesus_n from_o r._n w.'s_n lie_v tongue_n and_o his_o fellow-persecuting_a priest_n a_o short_a relation_n of_o james_n parnel_n imprisonment_n suffering_n and_o death_n which_o r._n w._n slander_v and_o print_v against_o one_o henry_n barrington_n a_o justice_n say_v that_o james_n parnel_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o death_n which_o he_o have_v as_o he_o say_v from_o one_o smith_n mouth_n and_o after_o he_o say_v he_o put_v those_o word_n concern_v james_n parnel_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o death_n in_o himself_o because_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n he_o say_v at_o white_a hall_n which_o be_v give_v in_o by_o one_o davis_n which_o say_v that_o the_o gaoler_n through_o his_o cruel_a usage_n be_v guilty_a of_o james_n parnel_n death_n so_o here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o justice_n to_o cover_v the_o murder_v of_o the_o innocent_a and_o see_v the_o goaler_n cruel_a usage_n of_o this_o james_n parnel_n and_o r._n w.'s_n malice_n after_o they_o have_v put_v up_o james_n in_o a_o close_a hole_n and_o make_v a_o order_n and_o stick_v it_o upon_o the_o door_n that_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o see_v he_o shall_v spend_v four_o penny_n in_o beer_n but_o james_n friend_n be_v not_o free_a to_o serve_v the_o goaler_n lust_n the_o goaler_n wife_n run_v at_o they_o with_o a_o knife_n and_o will_v have_v take_v their_o hat_n from_o they_o and_o several_a of_o james_n friend_n and_o relation_n come_v for_o to_o visit_v he_o but_o be_v deny_v and_o not_o suffer_v to_o malta_n spâ—ak_v to_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v victual_n the_o goaler_n wife_n set_v other_o to_o steal_v his_o uictual_n from_o he_o and_o the_o gaoler_n suffer_v the_o prisoner_n to_o break_v james_n box_n and_o
flesh_n and_o bone_n r._n w._n fall_v a_o rail_n and_o say_v a_o adulterous_a wretch_n accuse_v joseph_n of_o whoredom_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o pure_a and_o holy_a chastity_n 111._o for_o who_o do_v these_o whorish_a brood_n of_o foxians_n brand_n for_o apostate_n and_o fling_v among_o they_o firebrand_n arrow_n and_o death_n answ._n this_o be_v r._n w.'s_n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n condition_n he_o may_v well_o have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n who_o be_v adulterate_v from_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o now_o flinge_v he_o and_o their_o firebrand_n at_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o purity_n and_o holy_a chastity_n of_o joseph_n against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o we_o be_v that_o spirit_n in_o the_o whorish_a egyptian_n the_o whorish_a jew_n you_o the_o whorish_a new-england_n man_n and_o r._n w._n cast_v his_o firebrand_n after_o we_o but_o that_o which_o the_o new-england-professor_n brand_v they_o withal_o their_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v see_v this_o day_n and_o these_o rail_a expression_n do_v not_o prove_v r._n w.'s_n assertion_n but_o prove_v his_o own_o principle_n false_a and_o his_o profession_n rail_a and_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n those_o that_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n as_o we_o have_v do_v against_o deluder_n as_o thou_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o first_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o idol_n but_o they_o see_v christ_n who_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v manifest_a in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o come_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n though_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o this_o in_o spirit_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v they_o mean_v no_o such_o individual_a man_n or_o person_n but_o a_o mind_n aâ—d_v spirit_n and_o such_o a_o christ_n as_o have_v no_o individual_a bodily_a presence_n as_o we_o and_o all_o man_n have_v answ._n christ_n have_v no_o such_o sinful_a body_n as_o all_o man_n have_v if_o so_o i_o will_v have_v r._n w._n prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o sin_n except_v but_o that_o by_o r._n w._n be_v leave_v out_o he_o will_v have_v his_o a_o corruptible_a body_n as_o himself_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o maintain_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o corruptible_fw-fr body_n but_o we_o query_n of_o r._n w._n whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o he_o and_o all_o those_o priest_n that_o oppose_v we_o in_o oliver_n day_n to_o shut_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n his_o light_n and_o his_o presence_n out_o from_o the_o saint_n as_o be_v clear_o see_v as_o one_o of_o these_o priest_n scoffing_o and_o carnal_o say_v how_o can_v a_o man_n of_o four_o foot_n long_o be_v within_o we_o and_o this_o be_v false_a for_o thou_o to_o say_v that_o we_o will_v have_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o be_v apostate_n &_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n paul_n say_v christ_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o mystery_n still_o to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o reveal_v and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v if_o of_o g._n f._n when_o he_o be_v in_o new-england_n one_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v in_o london_n in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o that_o his_o friend_n feel_v his_o bodily_a presence_n there_o because_o they_o feel_v his_o love_n and_o affection_n there_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n be_v this_o a_o fit_a comparison_n r._n w_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v ascend_v above_o all_o that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o that_o have_v noâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o be_v not_o he_o call_v the_o heavenly_a man_n and_o be_v not_o he_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a man_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o he_o call_v the_o second_o man_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v bear_v also_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o now_o the_o saint_n shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a my_o query_n be_v whether_o christ_n must_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a in_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v i_o will_v turn_v my_o thought_n high_a o_o thou_o most_o glorious_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o holiness_n shine_v forth_o and_o let_v it_o be_v see_v how_o the_o devil_n call_v the_o lord_n jesus_n beelzebub_n answ._n but_o r._n w._n do_v not_o thou_o call_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o idol_n and_o a_o frantic_a light_n thou_o be_v the_o man._n and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v in_o this_o page_n his_o people_n be_v horrible_a egyptian_a cant_v language_n juggle_v whorish_a brood_n adulterous_a wretch_n whoredom_n firebrand_n so_o thy_o high_a thought_n be_v in_o the_o dirt_n not_o fit_a to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v they_o boast_v with_o the_o bloody_a papist_n and_o other_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o thou_o answ._n this_o thou_o may_v have_v apply_v to_o thyself_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n for_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o for_o we_o have_v shed_v none_o of_o your_o blood_n the_o lord_n know_v it_o and_o when_o do_v we_o break_v down_o your_o altar_n and_o burn_v your_o temple_n and_o your_o altar_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n be_v not_o all_o this_o a_o false_a profession_n and_o a_o false_a principle_n and_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v our_o profession_n and_o principle_n full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o hypocrisy_n this_o be_v thy_o own_o profession_n and_o we_o do_v challenge_v all_o you_o new-england-professor_n and_o priest_n what_o altar_n have_v we_o break_v down_o and_o what_o temple_n have_v we_o burn_v &_o c_o this_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n r._n w._n that_o lead_v thou_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n r._n w._n thou_o say_v they_o cry_v up_o a_o false_a and_o hellish_a christ_n within_o they_o 112._o etc._n etc._n christen_v he_o with_o the_o name_n of_o light_n answ._n r._n w._n thou_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o invent_v wicked_a word_n enough_o against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v rise_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n sure_o thy_o spirit_n will_v have_v roar_v against_o the_o apostle_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o his_o day_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a thou_o neither_o own_v scripture_n nor_o christ_n there_o and_o instead_o of_o prove_v our_o principle_n and_o profession_n false_a thou_o manifeste_v thy_o own_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o not_o so_o wicked_a against_o we_o but_o against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o light_n which_o he_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n withal_o for_o i_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n he_o preach_v christ_n within_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o his_o work_n be_v to_o present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o tell_v they_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o except_o they_o be_v reprobate_n and_o christ_n say_v i_o in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o pray_v the_o father_n that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o they_o may_v be_v to_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o what_o do_v thou_o think_v the_o saint_n must_v behold_v his_o glory_n now_o and_o this_o christ_n thou_o call_v false_a and_o a_o hellish_a christ_n o_o wickedness_n thou_o will_v find_v he_o a_o heavy_a stone_n nay_o do_v not_o thou_o call_v he_o a_o conquer_a slave_n a_o angel_n of_o light_n be_v thou_o not_o worse_o than_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_a he_o and_o pilate_n do_v they_o ever_o give_v he_o such_o name_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v this_o thy_o n._n england-profession_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n deliver_v all_o good_a christian_n from_o they_o for_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o work_n but_o what_o they_o have_v do_v if_o r._n w._n and_o their_o principle_n be_v one_o concern_v christ_n jesus_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n but_o to_o hang_v banish_v and_o whip_v and_o brand_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o spoil_v the_o good_n of_o the_o member_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n jesus_n sure_o all_o their_o
conscience_n be_v not_o so_o sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n as_o r._n w.'s_n be_v against_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o cast_v a_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n against_o he_o and_o his_o light_n but_o we_o expect_v no_o other_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o r._n w._n bring_v james_n brown_a that_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o in_o the_o pharisee_n fol._n g._n f._n p._n 259._o g._n f._n answ._n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o pharisee_n in_o a_o measure_n though_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n or_o as_o a_o little_a leaven_n but_o this_o be_v full_o answer_v in_o the_o append._n where_o he_o bring_v it_o there_o and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o bring_v luke_o 11.12_o christ_n say_v if_o i_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n no_o doubt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o this_o r._n w._n malicious_o bring_v to_o oppose_v christ_n word_n cite_v when_o the_o pharisee_n demand_v of_o christ_n when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luke_o 17._o now_o whether_o must_v we_o believe_v christ_n or_o r._n w_n and_o this_o he_o bring_v to_o disprove_v our_o principle_n and_o profession_n not_o to_o be_v true_a and_o have_v here_o manifest_a his_o own_o profession_n and_o principle_n not_o to_o be_v according_a to_o christ._n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o the_o pharisee_n expect_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v christ_n visible_a kingdom_n be_v his_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v thou_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v in_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o be_v visible_a but_o temporal_a and_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o pharisee_n have_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o the_o saint_n in_o joy_n and_o peace_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o their_o darkness_n can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o light_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o what_o kingdom_n be_v this_o in_o the_o pharisee_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o christ_n sow_v in_o all_o ground_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o scoffing_o say_v what_o do_v we_o talk_v of_o measure_n but_o that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o quality_n and_o equality_n etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n r._n w._n can_v bridle_v his_o tongue_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o rule_n but_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v what_o a_o stink_v work_n do_v these_o proud_a pharisee_n make_v of_o christianity_n how_o just_o etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o r._n w._n may_v have_v apply_v at_o home_n his_o stink_v work_n and_o proud_a pharisee_n etc._n etc._n what!_o must_v not_o we_o own_o christ_n word_n nor_o scripture_n be_v not_o they_o fool_n blind_a guide_n and_o pharisee_n that_o will_v not_o own_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v still_o of_o r._n w._n r._n w._n ask_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o seed_n do_v not_o grow_v and_o this_o leaven_n do_v not_o spread_v within_o the_o pharisee_n can_v a_o nation_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n or_o spain_n 113._o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o not_o know_v how_o nor_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o feel_v of_o it_o at_o all_o can_v there_o be_v such_o a_o god_n such_o a_o spirit_n such_o a_o fire_n â—ea_o but_o such_o a_o mustardseed_n or_o leaven_n such_o a_o teacher_n and_o yet_o not_o grow_v not_o prevail_v nor_o prosper_v nor_o be_v perceive_v you_o fool_n and_o blind_a and_o so_o go_v on_o a-railing_a to_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n 113._o answ._n here_o thou_o have_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o the_o pharisee_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n within_o as_o christ_n preach_v for_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o ground_n by_o the_o seedsman_n though_o christ_n tellâ—th_v thou_o you_o be_v thorn_n and_o stony_a heart_n and_o what_o you_o do_v to_o the_o seed_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o the_o saint_n believe_v in_o which_o thou_o and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o new-england-professor_n hate_v and_o thou_o call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d so_o thy_o principle_n and_o profession_n be_v false_a and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o primitive_a profession_n and_o principle_n and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o grace_n which_o bring_v salvation_n appear_v to_o all_o man_n which_o the_o wicked_a turn_n into_o wantonness_n and_o walk_v despiteful_o against_o it_o and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n by_o which_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n prophesy_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o thou_o quenche_v the_o spirit_n and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o the_o carnal_a mind_n choke_v the_o seed_n and_o err_v from_o the_o spirit_n than_o thou_o may_v say_v why_o do_v it_o not_o grow_v why_o do_v not_o leaven_n spread_v why_o do_v it_o not_o spring_n why_o do_v it_o grow_v and_o why_o be_v they_o not_o subject_n to_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o thou_o be_v build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o all_o such_o that_o err_v from_o the_o spirit_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o hate_v his_o light_n and_o by_o their_o carnal_a mind_n choke_v the_o seed_n and_o be_v rebel_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o go_v read_v the_o talon_n of_o the_o slothful_a servant_n however_o thou_o have_v improve_v the_o devil_n talon_n and_o hide_v the_o lord_n thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o therefore_o you_o persecute_v he_o with_o your_o tongue_n and_o hand_n and_o a_o many_o vnsavoury_a word_n that_o be_v in_o this_o page_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a mention_v and_o so_o in_o all_o this_o thou_o have_v prove_v thyself_o not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o a_o opposer_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v thy_o own_o profession_n and_o principle_n false_a and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n religion_n be_v heresy_n 114._o and_o they_o themselves_o heretic_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n answ._n the_o religion_n we_o maintain_v which_o the_o apostle_n above_o 1600._o year_n since_o set_v up_o which_o be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o forsake_v you_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n set_v up_o 1600._o year_n ago_o this_o we_o in_o practice_n maintain_v and_o we_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o we_o have_v unity_n with_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o ever_o and_o we_o believe_v we_o shall_v prove_v thou_o in_o the_o heresy_n thou_o speak_v of_o which_o thou_o confess_v john_n stub_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v that_o heresy_n be_v define_v by_o some_o to_o be_v a_o opinion_n obstinate_o stand_v in_o against_o the_o first_o christian_n purity_n and_o this_o thou_o confess_v too_o first_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n that_o our_o religion_n way_n or_o sect_n be_v false_a etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n r._n w._n will_v prove_v our_o religion_n be_v not_o only_a heresy_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n but_o also_o in_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n faith_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v on_o r._n williams_n make_v good_a thy_o charge_n and_o see_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o throw_v thyself_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o thou_o charge_v we_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v first_o as_o to_o worship_n we_o deny_v the_o convert_v or_o gather_v of_o saint_n into_o visible_a congregation_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a the_o ministry_n invisible_a the_o baptism_n and_o supper_n invisible_a answ._n let_v the_o people_n in_o new-england_a judge_n whether_o we_o do_v not_o gather_v people_n into_o visible_a assembly_n let_v their_o meeting_n there_o speak_v and_o though_o we_o do_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thes._n 1.2_o 2_o thes._n â—_o the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o the_o saint_n body_n be_v visible_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o that_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n deny_v this_o primitive_a doctrine_n and_o so_o hold_v another_o opinion_n than_o the_o
christ_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n have_v not_o be_v you_o his_o nature_n neither_o appear_v in_o r._n w._n nor_o in_o the_o new-england_n priest_n &_o professor_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v can_v the_o eternal_a god_n in_o any_o literal_a sense_n be_v call_v the_o hope_n of_o israel_n jer._n 4._o 121_o answ._n do_v not_o jeremy_n call_v he_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o saviour_n and_o be_v he_o not_o so_o and_o be_v not_o god_n israel_n saviour_n and_o be_v not_o his_o people_n to_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o it_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n god_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o his_o people_n comfort_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n etc._n etc._n be_v own_a and_o so_o we_o have_v both_o the_o hope_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v r._n w._n and_o when_o thou_o have_v utter_v a_o many_o false_a charge_n thou_o say_v it_o be_v true_a they_o will_v pretend_v to_o own_o scripture_n christ_n resurrection_n judgement_n faith_n hope_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o true_a and_o sound_a as_o any_o protestant_n answ._n pretend_a be_v thy_o own_o thrust-in_a for_o we_o do_v real_o and_o more_o true_o own_o christ_n resurrection_n judgement_n faith_n hope_n repentance_n and_o scripture_n than_o such_o protestant_n as_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n do_v and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v it_o be_v report_v that_o some_o of_o we_o at_o our_o death_n have_v use_v these_o word_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o some_o have_v judge_v charitable_o of_o iâ—_n our_o go_n present_o to_o christ_n jesus_n but_o r._n w._n say_v but_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o bottom_n however_o they_o blind_v the_o world_n and_o weak_a follower_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o thou_o go_v on_o rail_v with_o more_o false_a and_o lie_a charge_n which_o we_o never_o think_v on_o answ._n here_o r._n w._n have_v manifest_v his_o false_a love_n and_o false_a charity_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v die_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o desire_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o receive_v his_o spirit_n do_v he_o think_v that_o man_n will_v dissemble_v at_o this_o time_n and_o do_v it_o in_o hypocrisy_n what_o a_o senseless_a man_n be_v r._n w._n and_o what_o a_o malicious_a spirit_n have_v he_o manifest_v here_o and_o we_o own_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n a_o part_n of_o god_n breath_n which_o he_o have_v breathe_v into_o man_n and_o have_v not_o thou_o confess_v thyself_o that_o it_o go_v unto_o god_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v 122._o this_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n be_v no_o more_o then_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v thyself_o answ._n these_o be_v r._n w.'s_n forgery_n for_o where_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o any_o of_o our_o book_n and_o so_o go_v on_o with_o rail_a and_o scoff_v at_o god_n people_n on_o their_o deathbed_n when_o they_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o thou_o say_v their_o say_n be_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v thyself_o well_o r._n w._n thou_o may_v do_v the_o work_n that_o thy_o father_n set_v thou_o about_o but_o we_o do_v abhor_v thy_o forge_a word_n r._n w._n bring_v john_n bunyon_n g._n f._n fol._n p._n 127._o his_o say_n it_o be_v a_o counterfietlng_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o of_o a_o new_a birth_n to_o follow_v the_o light_n wherewith_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v g._n f._n answer_v which_o none_o come_v to_o the_o new-birth_n but_o who_o come_v to_o the_o light_n wherewith_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v which_o believe_v in_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o light_n by_o believe_v and_o receive_v christ_n they_o come_v to_o receive_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o r._n w._n quote_v his_o book_n for_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n 127._o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o page_n but_o we_o have_v so_o much_o charity_n to_o overlook_v r._n w.'s_n mistake_n and_o not_o rail_v at_o he_o as_o he_o do_v at_o g._n f._n but_o this_o be_v full_o answer_v in_o the_o appendix_n where_o he_o bring_v it_o again_o in_o his_o page_n 5_o 6._o as_o for_o the_o word_n counterfieting_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o printer_n or_o the_o orator_n mistake_n we_o shall_v leave_v that_o but_o thou_o confess_v here_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o say_v with_o f._n d._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o the_o saint_n pag._n 102_o 103._o in_o thy_o book_n and_o thou_o ask_v if_o this_o light_n be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n answ._n we_o tell_v thou_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o john_n tell_v thou_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n which_o become_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o be_v no_o believer_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n until_o thou_o believe_v in_o his_o light_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v fox_n say_v this_o turn_v to_o the_o light_n within_o be_v the_o new-birth_n and_o call_v it_o our_o new_a light_n as_o they_o false_o and_o foolish_o prate_v 123_o but_o isa._n 8._o they_o have_v no_o true_a light_n but_o a_o false_a and_o paint_a light_n within_o they_o answ._n thou_o abuse_v isa._n 8._o as_o well_o as_o we_o he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o a_o false_a paint_a light_n within_o but_o read_v the_o margin_n and_o thou_o will_v see_v it_o say_v there_o be_v no_o morning_n in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v light_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o morning_n but_o thou_o call_v it_o a_o new_a light_n and_o a_o false_a new_a birth_n here_o thy_o malice_n appear_v against_o christ_n doctrine_n so_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o thy_o preach_v for_o christ_n say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n so_o its_o clear_a thou_o be_v no_o preacher_n of_o christ_n nor_o messenger_n nor_o know_v not_o repentance_n that_o speak_v so_o much_o evil_n of_o they_o that_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o light_n so_o thou_o be_v no_o child_n of_o light_n but_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o false_a birth_n and_o so_o it_o be_v thou_o count_v it_o false_a and_o foolish_a prate_v to_o bid_v thou_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o thou_o may_v become_v a_o child_n of_o light_n but_o the_o light_n be_v true_a thou_o shall_v find_v it_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o light_n but_o call_v it_o a_o fancy_n which_o will_v be_v thy_o condemnation_n r._n w._n and_o he_o bring_v g._n willington_n saying_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o good_a work_n 124._o g._n f._n answ._n fol._n p._n 44._o what!_o without_o the_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n have_v thou_o conclude_v those_o work_n the_o work_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n which_o faith_n give_v the_o victory_n for_o faith_n and_o work_n by_o love_n be_v own_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o and_o have_v enter_v into_o his_o rest._n and_o faith_n give_v victory_n over_o all_o the_o popish_a murder_v spirit_n and_o both_o thou_o and_o their_o work_n be_v out_o of_o it_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o fall_v a_o rail_n that_o g._n f._n make_v true_a justify_v faith_n to_o be_v not_o one_o hair_n breadth_n more_o than_o the_o faith_n that_o may_v be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n answ._n in_o this_o thou_o wrong_v g._n f.'s_n word_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v and_o rom._n 3._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n but_o r._n w._n leave_v out_o james_n who_o say_v show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n and_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o r._n w._n thou_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o spirit_n so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a jam_fw-la 2._o and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n profess_v faith_n but_o it_o be_v dead_a without_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o purify_v the_o heart_n but_o your_o dead_a
which_o be_v greek_a word_n answ._n but_o where_o do_v thou_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n humane_a and_o trinity_n let_v we_o see_v where_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n give_v we_o chapter_n and_o verse_n that_o we_o may_v touch_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o have_v catch_v here_o and_o there_o g._n f.'s_n sentence_n like_o a_o wild_a indian_a as_o thou_o speak_v of_o but_o in_o all_o thou_o have_v do_v thou_o have_v not_o prove_v thy_o false_a assertion_n and_o r._n vv._n say_v any_o sober_a soul_n may_v read_v in_o most_o of_o their_o book_n and_o in_o g._n f.'s_n book_n such_o tautology_n and_o needless_a repetition_n 186._o that_o may_v even_o turn_v the_o stomach_n and_o make_v he_o abhor_v to_o touch_v a_o quaker_n book_n answ._n true_o r._n vv._n of_o all_o the_o book_n that_o ever_o we_o have_v read_v we_o do_v never_o read_v so_o much_o of_o tautology_n over_o and_o over_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o much_o of_o false_a english_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o r._n william_n the_o orator_n or_o the_o printer_n we_o shall_v leave_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o answer_v thou_o over_o and_o over_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o priest_n in_o oliver_n day_n the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o if_o any_o one_o be_v to_o be_v find_v fault_n withal_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o r._n vv._n but_o r._n w._n say_v g._n f._n have_v many_o bullet_n fly_v about_o his_o ear_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o none_o of_o those_o persecutor_n bullet_n nor_o thou_o touch_v he_o nor_o we_o neither_o â—ot_n we_o be_v and_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n and_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n which_o thou_o say_v be_v simple_o call_v light_n r._n vv._n can_v scarce_o speak_v of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n without_o scoff_v at_o it_o r._n vv._n say_v he_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o all_o along_o he_o notorious_o nibble_v be_v word_n and_o quarrel_n at_o word_n p._n 185._o answ._n now_o r._n vv._n be_v this_o good_a english_a nibble_v aâ—_n word_n and_o so_o r._n vv._n may_v have_v apply_v this_o at_o home_n this_o proud_a bladder_n be_v big_a with_o simon_n magus_n and_o high_a and_o haughty_a r._n vv._n may_v very_o well_o have_v apply_v this_o at_o home_o also_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o swell_v up_o against_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o light_n and_o his_o people_n in_o who_o christ_n rule_v and_o r._n vv._n bring_v henry_n haggar_n g._n f._n fol._n p._n 253._o say_v you_o call_v all_o man_n dead_a and_o carnal_a in_o the_o serpent_n nature_n in_o what_o form_n soever_o they_o differ_v from_o you_o g._n f._n answer_v all_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o light_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n differ_v from_o we_o such_o be_v dead_a such_o be_v carnal_a in_o the_o serpent_n nature_n for_o none_o come_v to_o the_o life_n but_o who_o come_v to_o the_o light_n in_o what_o form_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o we_o differ_v from_o christ_n for_o none_o come_v from_o under_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o nature_n but_o who_o come_v to_o the_o light_n to_o wit_n of_o christ._n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v in_o unity_n with_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n as_o r._n vv._n do_v but_o r._n vv._n fall_v a_o rail_n and_o say_v this_o proud_a soul_n what_o julian_n the_o apostate_n what_o duke_n de_fw-fr alva_n what_o wolsey_n can_v have_v speak_v more_o imperious_o insult_o and_o bloody_o than_o this_o wild_a fox_n have_v do_v against_o all_o the_o true_a servant_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o most-high_a etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v the_o rail_a of_o this_o orator_n but_o who_o be_v these_o witness_n that_o r._n w._n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o light_n then_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o differ_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o light_n and_o how_o can_v these_o be_v true_a witness_n but_o must_v be_v like_o r._n w._n that_o say_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n within_o be_v a_o fancy_n a_o simple_a light_n a_o frantic_a light_n a_o idol_n so_o r._n vv._n may_v have_v keep_v his_o flood_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n at_o home_n for_o it_o touch_v we_o not_o and_o g._n f._n plain_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o such_o as_o hate_v the_o light_n hate_v christ_n that_o have_v err_v from_o the_o light_n and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n they_o have_v the_o name_n and_o title_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o they_o 187.188_o and_o 1_o cor_n 6_o 1_o tim_n 9_o be_v own_v as_o they_o speak_v and_o the_o dreadful_a voice_n of_o god_n in_o job_n have_v not_o knock_v out_o our_o brain_n but_o open_v our_o understanding_n and_o we_o do_v not_o make_v a_o noise_n about_o our_o bib_n and_o apron_n and_o muckinger_n these_o word_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o because_o we_o own_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o so_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o have_v find_v fault_n with_o he_o who_o teach_v the_o saint_n concern_v apparel_n but_o this_o doctrine_n r._n vv._n slight_v r._n vv._n and_o thou_o say_v again_o god_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o spirit_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v light_n 189._o answ._n yet_o christ_n say_v the_o father_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o and_o that_o message_n the_o apostle_n bear_v of_o god_n they_o say_v in_o he_o be_v light_a and_o no_o darkness_n in_o this_o thou_o be_v err_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n joh._n 1._o r._n vv._n and_o 1._o cor_n 6_o eph._n 2._o these_o we_o own_o as_o they_o speak_v and_o thou_o confess_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o temple_n of_o old_a as_o a_o man_n in_o his_o house_n and_o a_o king_n in_o his_o palace_n answ._n and_o do_v not_o he_o dwell_v now_o in_o his_o saint_n by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n but_o the_o quaker_n never_o say_v that_o the_o house_n the_o outward_a man_n be_v god_n but_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v that_o god_n or_o christ_n dwell_v in_o man_n when_o thou_o call_v his_o light_n a_o idol_n but_o henry_n haggar_n be_v full_o answer_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o appendix_n p._n 163_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o bring_v he_o and_o r._n vv._n bring_v sam._n eton_n g._n f._n folly_n p._n 2._o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o judge_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n g._n f._n answ._n the_o jew_n have_v not_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n that_o have_v scripture_n but_o stand_v against_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o that_o judgement_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o that_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o they_o be_v not_o right_o which_o stand_v against_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o r._n vv._n thou_o bring_v david_n say_v the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n answ._n but_o r._n vv._n be_v the_o new_a testament_n write_v then_o and_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o not_o what_o word_n be_v it_o then_o that_o be_v a_o lantern_n and_o a_o light_n to_o david_n be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o word_n that_o come_v to_o jacob_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v why_o do_v christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o ditch_n and_o be_v still_o with_o r._n vv._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n that_o become_v flesh_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_a and_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n mad_a against_o the_o apostle_n that_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o have_v scripture_n and_o against_o christ_n the_o word_n and_o do_v they_o not_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o deceiver_n as_o thou_o say_v now_o his_o light_n be_v a_o fancy_n and_o a_o whimsical_a christ_n within_o so_o we_o may_v see_v through_o all_o scripture_n of_o
the_o prophet_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o what_o a_o rage_n they_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o he_o the_o word_n and_o we_o bid_v you_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o see_v if_o they_o do_v not_o testify_v of_o christ_n the_o word_n and_o can_v the_o jew_n try_v the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n spirit_n by_o scripture_n that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o word_n 190._o may_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n and_o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o world_n get_v scripture_n and_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o follower_n r._n vv._n bring_v priest_n eton_n g._n f._n fol._n p._n 3_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v immediate_a teach_v nor_o to_o give_v out_o any_o immediate_a voice_n in_o after-age_n which_o shall_v direct_v and_o guide_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n g._n f._n answ._n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n which_o say_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o joh._n 8_o 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n and_o that_o be_v immediate_a and_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o there_o be_v no_o fallibility_n nor_o delusion_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n but_o all_o fallibility_n and_o delusion_n be_v out_o of_o it_o and_o r._n vv._n reply_n and_o grant_v that_o god_n speak_v mediate_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n within_o we_o answ._n and_o r._n vv._n say_v p._n 38._o in_o his_o book_n there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n within_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o or_o listen_v to_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o r._n w._n where_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n speak_v mediate_o to_o we_o by_o a_o light_n of_o nature_n within_o we_o and_o eph._n 4._o prove_v it_o not_o and_o job_n 33._o but_o r._n vv._n thou_o say_v the_o private_a prayer_n and_o fast_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o saint_n day_n and_o night_n be_v holy_a mean_n 191._o in_o and_o by_o which_o the_o eternal_a god_n speak_v peace_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o what_o no_o motion_n and_o voice_n within_o hear_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o dark_a heart_n r._n w_n how_o do_v thou_o contradict_v thyself_o what_o be_v all_o thy_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o fast_n good_a for_o then_o and_o paul_n hear_v a_o voice_n and_o see_v light_a and_o the_o gaoler_n know_v the_o earthquake_n and_o cornelius_n hear_v a_o voice_n r._n vv._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o god_n by_o dream_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o voice_n and_o motion_n the_o holy_a scripture_n mention_n many_o before_z and_o since_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o r._n vv._n confute_v samuel_n eton_n the_o priest_n and_o confute_v himself_o which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n to_o be_v hear_v within_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o then_o how_o can_v he_o say_v the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o god_n by_o voice_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o since_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o and_o yet_o nothing_o of_o it_o himself_o and_o then_o whether_o to_o these_o voice_n people_n must_v not_o hearken_v which_o thou_o call_v the_o immediate_a teach_v of_o god_n for_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a obedience_n or_o diabolical_a laziness_n to_o fling_v off_o all_o mean_n as_o g._n f._n all_o a_o long_o teach_v to_o sit_v still_o and_o listen_v to_o a_o immediate_a teach_v that_o be_v i_o say_v to_o the_o devil_n whisper_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n vv._n be_v not_o thou_o lazy_a and_o follow_v a_o diabolical_a spirit_n and_o follow_v the_o devil_n whisper_n that_o obeye_v not_o the_o immediate_a teach_v of_o god_n by_o his_o voice_n which_o thou_o confess_v before_o christ_n come_v and_o since_o and_o what_o do_v thou_o call_v the_o immediate_a teach_n the_o devil_n whisper_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o g._n f._n do_v not_o deny_v all_o mean_n nor_o cast_v it_o off_o for_o if_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o this_o must_v be_v the_o only_a mean_n and_o 1._o we_o do_v not_o say_v r._n vv._n that_o all_o that_o pretend_v to_o revelation_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o that_o pretend_v light_a that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n but_o diabolical_a darkness_n as_o r._n vv.'s_n be_v who_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o fancy_n and_o 3_o thou_o can_v not_o receive_v any_o true_a revelation_n and_o teach_v of_o god_n without_o hear_v voice_n or_o motion_n neither_o can_v thou_o weigh_v they_o with_o thy_o natural_a reason_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prophet_n that_o teach_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o mad_a as_o thou_o do_v upon_o we_o and_o you_o can_v try_v revelation_n nor_o inspiration_n by_o the_o outward_a letter_n no_o more_o than_o the_o pharisee_n which_o judge_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o persecute_v his_o apostle_n who_o preach_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o how_o do_v thou_o differ_v from_o mahomet_n or_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o powhow_v that_o have_v no_o voice_n or_o motion_n within_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n and_o see_v thou_o have_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n within_o thou_o how_o can_v thou_o do_v otherwise_o 192._o but_o to_o take_v the_o whisper_n of_o the_o devil_n within_o thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o bring_v scripture_n to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o thy_o own_o end_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n do_v to_o murder_v and_o destroy_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o murder_v spirit_n and_o from_o that_o he_o have_v motion_n enough_o within_o and_o voice_n to_o do_v wickedness_n and_o what_o voice_n or_o motion_n be_v that_o in_o r._n vv._n to_o have_v we_o to_o be_v pvnish_v or_o voice_n or_o motion_n in_o the_o new-england-priest_n that_o whip_v and_o put_v some_o of_o we_o to_o death_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o mahomet_n but_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n that_o come_v to_o save_o man_n life_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o r._n vv._n bring_v samuel_n eton_n g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 4._o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o letter_n etc._n etc._n g._n f.'s_n answ._n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o letter_n kill_v and_o many_o may_v have_v the_o form_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n and_o so_o stand_v against_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o why_o do_v not_o r._n vv._n put_v in_o priest_n eaton_n say_v that_o timothy_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o hear_v nor_o see_v nor_o handle_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n fol._n p._n 4._o and_o why_o do_v not_o he_o put_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n there_o be_v a_o immediate_a voice_n within_o which_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o know_v it_o within_o ourselves_o experimental_o and_o we_o believe_v and_o hope_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o know_v it_o fol._n p._n 5._o and_o than_o you_o shall_v never_o know_v it_o and_o r._n vv._n reply_v and_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o word_n gospel_n signify_v english_a and_o saxon_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o further_o he_o say_v this_o wise_a cunning_a man_n g._n f._n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v i_o know_v the_o trick_n of_o these_o old_a cheater_n and_o juggler_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o what_o r._n w_n be_v the_o apostle_n a_o juggler_n and_o a_o cheater_n who_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1_o and_o a_o subtle_a deceiver_n as_o read_v thy_o page_n 192_o and_o be_v not_o this_o good_a news_n glad_a tiding_n to_o every_o believer_n that_o know_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 193._o and_o r._n vv._n do_v not_o thou_o call_v the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v we_o and_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n withal_o a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n r._n vv._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v these_o bewitched_a soul_n will_v not_o own_o figurative_a speech_n answ._n yes_o this_o be_v false_a for_o we_o own_o all_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v so_o but_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o if_o so_o what_o do_v the_o power_n of_o
they_o confess_v their_o light_n to_o be_v conscience_n in_o this_o thou_o pervert_v their_o word_n and_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o g._n f_n word_n be_v the_o light_n which_o you_o call_v conscience_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o may_v see_v all_o along_o in_o his_o book_n and_o thou_o call_v conscience_n natural_a and_o j._n b._n call_v the_o light_n wherewith_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n conscience_n and_o a_o poor_a dunghill-creature_n which_o never_o do_v g._n f._n nor_o the_o quaker_n call_v it_o conscience_n nor_o natural_a but_o as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o where_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o conscience_n â—_o poor_a dunghill-creature_n or_o that_o be_v natural_a that_o condemn_a adam_n and_o eve_n and_o be_v the_o light_n which_o christ_n say_v believe_v in_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n turn_v people_n to_o from_o darkness_n a_o poor_a dunghill-creature_n and_o a_o natural_a conscience_n be_v not_o this_o your_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o if_o conscience_n stand_v in_o point_n of_o justification_n or_o pardon_n of_o sin_n have_v not_o thou_o here_o set_v it_o up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o we_o say_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o justify_v and_o pardon_v sin_n and_o his_o blood_n that_o sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n from_o the_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n and_o g._n f_n word_n will_v stand_v which_o the_o apostle_n bring_v rom._n 2._o and_o that_o which_o will_v accuse_v they_o or_o excuse_v they_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n that_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o they_o which_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o so_o this_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a dunghill-conscience_n but_o it_o be_v something_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o to_o do_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_a but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o inward_a and_o set_v up_o circumcision_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o heart_n above_o that_o in_o the_o letter_n rom._n 1_o 19_o cap._n 2._o throughout_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o and_o john_n say_v he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o he_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n now_o you_o bear_v witness_n against_o this_o light_n and_o some_o of_o you_o call_v it_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o some_o call_v it_o a_o dunghill-creature_n and_o some_o a_o create_a light_n and_o r._n w._n call_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o mad_a frantic_a light_n and_o john_n the_o divine_a say_v in_o he_o be_v life_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o create_v and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o he_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o christ_n say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n john_n 1_o 12_o 36._o and_o we_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o light_n be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v it_o and_o who_o conscience_n be_v â—eared_v and_o do_v evil_a and_o so_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o further_a thing_n than_o conscience_n for_o it_o let_v a_o man_n see_v his_o sin_n and_o his_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n that_o save_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n as_o christ_n command_v be_v graft_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o have_v the_o witness_v in_o themselves_o as_o 1_o john_n and_o rom._n 11._o and_o after_o adam_n be_v condemn_v for_o sin_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o their_o transgression_n yet_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o adam_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o lead_v they_o into_o sin_n which_o come_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n by_o any_o other_o name_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4_o 25._o rom._n 5._o and_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o gal._n 2._o and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n tit._n 3_o 7._o and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5_o 9_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v our_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n glory_n to_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o r._n w._n say_v that_o after_o abimelech_n be_v and_o joseph_n be_v conscience_n be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n and_o further_o he_o say_v be_v this_o the_o pardon_n of_o abimelech_n be_v sin_n his_o justification_n after_o the_o cant_a language_n of_o this_o poor_a fox_n and_o all_o the_o foxians_n that_o i_o have_v see_v and_o i_o have_v read_v all_o that_o i_o can_v come_v at_o oh_o how_o little_a do_v these_o poor_a beast_n seek_v what_o infinite_a justice_n infinite_a punishment_n infinite_a payment_n be_v what_o conscience_n true_o pacify_v be_v upon_o true_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o only_a lamb_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n answ._n god_n say_v unto_o abimelech_n that_o he_o shall_v restore_v unto_o abraham_n his_o wife_n and_o abraham_n shall_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o he_o do_v restore_v abraham_n his_o wife_n and_o abraham_n do_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o god_n do_v heal_v abimelech_n and_o his_o family_n as_o in_o gen._n 20._o and_o thou_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v that_o his_o conscience_n justify_v he_o from_o the_o fact_n and_o this_o be_v before_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o crucify_a and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o heart_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o who_o garment_n be_v make_v white_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o have_v a_o highpriest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n the_o apostle_n say_v have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n heb_n 10_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o we_o be_v come_v to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o hearken_v to_o he_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n who_o be_v our_o shepherd_n but_o what_o be_v g._n f_n or_o the_o quaker_n cant_v language_n which_o thou_o scoffing_o call_v poor_a beast_n thou_o have_v not_o instanced_a it_o but_o thou_o have_v read_v our_o book_n with_o a_o evil_a eye_n by_o which_o thy_o body_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n or_o else_o thou_o may_v see_v how_o often_o we_o mention_v in_o our_o book_n that_o christ_n have_v buy_v we_o with_o a_o price_n which_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o how_o that_o all_o die_v in_o adam_n and_o how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o that_o live_v may_v live_v to_o he_o and_o that_o all_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o die_v for_o they_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o light_n which_o they_o
shall_v believe_v in_o for_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o say_v he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o his_o light_n and_o thou_o and_o they_o that_o hate_v it_o and_o give_v it_o other_o name_n with_o it_o be_v condemn_v r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o the_o indian_n how_o they_o will_v confess_v when_o they_o be_v false_o charge_v of_o steal_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v if_o this_o be_v all_o g._n f._n say_v he_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o have_v no_o enemy_n and_o say_v no_o no_o it_o be_v a_o conscience_n justification_n within_o a._n christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n within_o in_o a_o subtle_a opposition_n to_o a_o pardon_n without_o from_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o son_n without_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o business_n which_o these_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n aim_v at_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o their_o present_a honesty_n shall_v pay_v the_o old_a score_n of_o a_o curse_a nature_n and_o million_o of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n in_o omission_n and_o commission_n against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n answ._n roger_n w._n what_o a_o envious_a malicious_a spirit_n appear_v in_o thou_o here_o and_o what_o wickedness_n have_v thou_o utter_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n when_o do_v ever_o any_o one_o hear_v any_o of_o the_o quaker_n who_o confess_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o christ_n reign_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n say_v this_o in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n that_o die_v at_o jerusasalem_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n there_o for_o sin_n who_o be_v our_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n but_o this_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o that_o be_v against_o christ_n be_v within_o his_o saint_n and_o he_o sprinkle_v their_o heart_n with_o his_o blood_n by_o which_o they_o be_v wash_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v so_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o so_o for_o traitor_n and_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v thou_o may_v keep_v they_o to_o thyself_o in_o who_o reign_v a_o rebellious_a spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o corinthian_n examine_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o prove_v your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 13._o now_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v not_o deny_v christ_n die_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n without_o the_o gate_n at_o jerusalem_n no_o more_o than_o the_o quaker_n and_o thou_o may_v read_v thy_o condition_n in_o heb._n 6._o of_o such_o as_o crucify_a the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n and_o as_o for_o the_o indian_n plea_n i_o believe_v many_o of_o they_o be_v more_o innocent_a than_o thou_o be_v and_o have_v less_o to_o answer_v for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o as_o for_o thy_o tell_n of_o g._n f_n beat_v the_o air_n thou_o may_v very_o well_o apply_v this_o at_o home_n in_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n rule_v which_o have_v lead_v thou_o to_o utter_v forth_o so_o many_o slander_n and_o lie_n against_o god_n people_n and_o christ_n true_a follower_n and_o if_o all_o be_v justify_v that_o confess_v christ_n die_v at_o jerusalem_n without_o he_o be_v manife_a within_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v reprobate_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o within_o they_o come_v r._n w._n how_o can_v thou_o answer_v the_o apostle_n here_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o one_o offer_v christ_n have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o so_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o do_v perfect_a and_o sanctify_v who_o offer_v up_o himself_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n glory_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v buy_v we_o with_o his_o price_n his_o blood_n and_o as_o for_o all_o thy_o lie_n and_o vnsavory_a word_n that_o thou_o have_v mention_v here_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a mention_v and_o it_o will_v be_v well_o if_o thou_o do_v see_v thyself_o in_o that_o curse_a nature_n thou_o speak_v of_o but_o thou_o be_v so_o full_a of_o enmity_n which_o blind_v thy_o eye_n that_o thou_o can_v comprehend_v the_o light_n though_o it_o may_v shine_v in_o thy_o darkness_n r._n w._n 4._o and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o story_n or_o similitude_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o then_o in_o thy_o application_n thou_o say_v the_o old_a friend_n be_v conscience_n who_o will_v go_v with_o we_o but_o can_v be_v a_o thousand_o witness_n against_o we_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v then_o clear_o that_o the_o young_a prince_n be_v the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o vanish_v away_o in_o a_o light_n in_o every_o dark_a dungeon_n in_o the_o world_n but_o conscience_n say_v he_o be_v literal_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o will_v as_o literal_o make_v his_o speedy_a return_n again_o to_o judgement_n answ._n here_o thou_o have_v extol_v conscience_n very_o high_o but_o what_o will_v a_o â—eared_a conscience_n do_v will_v a_o â—eared_a conscience_n do_v this_o or_o the_o jew_n conscience_n or_o all_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o world_n or_o a_o poor_a dunghill-conscience_n as_o j._n b._n speak_v of_o and_o have_v not_o thou_o set_v up_o conscience_n here_o above_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o christ_n say_v be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v it_o and_o be_v it_o not_o blasphemy_n in_o thou_o to_o say_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n may_v vanish_v away_o in_o every_o dark_a dungeon_n in_o the_o world_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n give_v they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o light_n be_v life_n in_o christ_n the_o word_n and_o by_o it_o christ_n be_v know_v and_o it_o come_v from_o he_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n who_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o as_o john_n in_o his_o revelation_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v see_v by_o the_o light_n that_o suffer_v and_o be_v rise_v who_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o so_o take_v heed_n roger_n for_o the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n jam._n 5_o 9_o for_o he_o will_v return_v to_o judge_v thou_o for_o all_o thy_o hard_a speech_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a act._n 10_o 42._o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n christ_n and_o we_o have_v this_o assurance_n act._n 17._o and_o this_o light_n be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v it_o and_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o this_o thou_o shall_v know_v to_o thy_o condemnation_n though_o thou_o may_v blasphemous_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o say_v it_o will_v vanish_v away_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o g._n f._n take_v not_o the_o light_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n his_o opposite_a do_v to_o wit_n j._n b._n the_o common_a trick_n of_o cheater_n and_o further_o say_v that_o i._o b._n his_o opposite_a take_v it_o not_o for_o the_o heavenly_a light_n sun_n moon_n etc._n etc._n nor_o the_o earthly_a light_n nor_o fire_n etc._n etc._n nor_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n nor_o a_o metaphorical_a light_n in_o people_n mind_n differ_v from_o beast_n etc._n etc._n nor_o the_o light_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n etc._n etc._n call_v in_o scripture_n light_n etc._n etc._n nor_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o preach_v 5._o and_o offer_v of_o a_o saviour_n to_o poor_a lose_a sinner_n but_o for_o that_o awaken_n and_o save_v light_n convince_a all_o man_n condition_n to_o be_v miserable_a and_o damnable_a of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n offer_v and_o apply_v to_o a_o soul_n by_o the_o good_a news_n of_o a_o saviour_n someway_n hear_v of_o and_o the_o holy_a
birth_n and_o esau_n be_v the_o first_o birth_n hate_v and_o let_v r_o w._n look_v into_o himself_o and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o esau_n and_o pharaoh_n in_o he_o that_o be_v harden_v and_o how_o must_v god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o invite_v they_o to_o his_o supper_n if_o he_o do_v not_o enlighten_v all_o r_o w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v of_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o creation_n with_o his_o two_o foot_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o how_o he_o write_v the_o covenant_n of_o justice_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o he_o write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n his_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o the_o table_n of_o flesh_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o choose_a and_o many_o offer_v of_o bargain_n and_o marriage_n be_v make_v which_o never_o be_v embrace_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n give_v a_o new_a heart_n to_o his_o choose_a and_o give_v not_o and_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n to_o any_o but_o his_o choose_a all_o the_o world_n over_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n answ._n if_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o creation_n where_o be_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n in_o his_o light_n do_v justice_n upon_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o if_o he_o write_v his_o will_n in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o fleshly_a heart_n than_o therein_o they_o do_v know_v his_o will_n and_o then_o that_o scripture_n or_o writing_n must_v be_v in_o they_o according_a to_o thy_o assertion_n which_o i_o question_n whether_o thou_o will_v own_v thy_o own_o word_n again_o or_o no._n and_o thou_o say_v many_o offer_v of_o bargain_n and_o marriage_n be_v make_v but_o never_o embrace_v with_o what_o be_v they_o make_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o never_o embrace_v thou_o say_v a_o marriage_n may_v be_v between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n when_o they_o be_v absent_v each_o from_o other_o but_o can_v a_o marriage_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n without_o his_o spirit_n and_o belief_n in_o he_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v graft_v into_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o then_o how_o be_v he_o marry_v and_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o new_a heart_n to_o his_o child_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o light_n but_o they_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n hate_v the_o covenant_n r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a dream_n of_o the_o quaker_n to_o say_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n spirit_n and_o covenant_n be_v in_o all_o mankind_n answ._n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all._n and_o thou_o say_v god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o creation_n with_o his_o two_o foot_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o therefore_o i_o query_n where_o it_o be_v that_o god_n walk_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o wit_n his_o people_n and_o if_o so_o who_o be_v the_o monstrous_a dreamer_n be_v it_o not_o r_o w_n and_o we_o must_v tell_v he_o and_o they_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n hate_n christ_n though_o he_o stand_v at_o their_o door_n and_o knocks_z and_o thou_o abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o light_n give_v to_o none_o but_o the_o choose_a who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v it_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o r_o w._n thou_o say_v it_o be_v true_a if_o g_z f._n mean_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sense_n be_v offer_v to_o each_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o world_n though_o more_o express_o and_o glorious_o where_o he_o send_v his_o messenger_n wisdom_n virgin_n etc._n etc._n answ._n g.f._n mean_v as_o he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o bring_v but_o if_o it_o be_v proffer_v to_o each_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o messenger_n be_v not_o there_o then_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n for_o they_o to_o understand_v wisdom_n virgin_n or_o his_o messenger_n that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o else_o how_o will_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o here_o again_o that_o say_v he_o give_v none_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o to_o the_o choose_a r_o w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v but_o to_o say_v the_o covenant_n or_o bargain_n and_o the_o mediator_n of_o a_o new_a bargain_n and_o the_o applyer_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o every_o of_o mankind_n and_o if_o they_o will_v turn_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o person_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o none_o never_o have_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o but_o these_o foxians_n etc._n etc._n answ._n how_o now_o r_o w._n have_v none_o never_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o we_o who_o thou_o scornful_o call_v foxian_n as_o to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o i_o can_v believe_v thou_o but_o that_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n into_o all_o nation_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v that_o none_o never_o have_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o but_o we_o and_o again_o thou_o say_v yet_o person_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o before_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sense_n be_v offer_v to_o each_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o r_o w_n but_o be_v not_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n christ_n which_o thou_o call_v new_a bargain_n be_v not_o the_o disciple_n to_o preach_v he_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o every_o creature_n who_o die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v see_v he_o their_o mediator_n r_o w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o man_n have_v fit_n of_o the_o gout_n and_o a_o woman_n have_v the_o pang_n of_o child-bearing_a yet_o neither_o of_o they_o know_v any_o such_o matter_n or_o how_o she_o have_v any_o such_o marriage_n covenant_n or_o husband_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o true_o thou_o may_v very_o well_o apply_v this_o at_o home_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v with_o christ_n the_o new_a covenant_n or_o bridegroom_n according_a to_o john_n 1_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v speak_v of_o christ_n i_o have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n and_o i_o will_v hold_v thy_o hand_n and_o will_v keep_v thou_o and_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o that_o love_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n that_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n it_o will_v give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n their_o husband_n and_o become_v child_n of_o light_n and_o do_v know_v how_o they_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n but_o they_o that_o hate_v this_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o come_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n nor_o to_o the_o marriage_n of_o christ._n r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v g_o f._n care_v not_o for_o the_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n no_o more_o than_o the_o fox_n care_v for_o the_o lamb_n and_o chicken_n but_o to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o 9_o though_o he_o pretend_v love_n to_o all_o mankind_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v christ_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v that_o christ_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o it_o come_v too_o they_o mean_v no_o other_o christ_n but_o a_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n as_o one_o say_v upon_o they_o answ._n here_o thou_o have_v publish_v more_o of_o thy_o lie_n and_o slander_n against_o we_o to_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n god_n know_v for_o our_o love_n to_o jew_n and_o our_o love_n to_o gentiles_n have_v be_v manifest_a and_o our_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v much_o for_o they_o and_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o mankind_n and_o not_o pretence_n as_o thou_o scoff_o say_v but_o in_o real_a
or_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o saint_n beware_v of_o philosophy_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v also_o certain_a of_o your_o poet_n have_v say_v that_o we_o be_v of_o his_o offspring_n to_o wit_n god_n and_o act._n 17._o then_o certain_a philosopher_n of_o the_o epicurean_o and_o of_o the_o stoic_n encounter_v with_o paul_n and_o some_o say_v what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v and_o other_o say_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o setter-forth_a of_o strange_a god_n because_o he_o preach_v christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o resurrection_n now_o if_o r._n w._n and_o i._n m._n have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o these_o philosopher_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o light_n of_o their_o carnal_a reason_v which_o be_v darkness_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v give_v over_o talk_v of_o christ._n and_o these_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o christ_n as_o king_n and_o mediator_n which_o be_v know_v by_o his_o own_o light_n and_o such_o philosopher_n or_o other_o if_o they_o do_v know_v god_n or_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o light_n for_o that_o which_o g._n f._n do_v affirm_v be_v true_a as_o concern_v of_o christ_n and_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o enlighten_v their_o spirit_n their_o candle_n by_o which_o they_o may_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o as_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o etc._n etc._n r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o utmost_a reason_n of_o these_o excellent_a man_n to_o wit_n the_o philosopher_n it_o be_v know_v i_o say_v that_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o high_a reason_n in_o this_o world_n fall_v short_a in_o two_o grand_a particular_n and_o thou_o say_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o creature_n for_o some_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o fall_v short_a when_o plato_n grant_v a_o creation_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o aristotle_n pretend_v to_o see_v further_o than_o plato_n and_o all_o his_o argument_n and_o assert_v the_o world_n to_o have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o end_v answ._n what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o this_o but_o that_o thou_o set_v up_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o philosopher_n above_o thy_o own_o and_o other_o and_o maintaine_v i_o m_n principle_n and_o his_o doctrine_n that_o the_o wise_a heathen_a philosopher_n have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o light_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n than_o i_o can_v think_v any_o man_n have_v now_o say_v i.m._n and_o be_v not_o these_o philosopher_n contrary_a to_o moses_n in_o genesis_n who_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o thy_o philosopher_n that_o thou_o bring_v say_v that_o the_o world_n have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o end_v etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o this_o oppose_v christ_n word_n and_o 2_o tim._n 9_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o tit._n 1_o 2._o before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o christ_n say_v the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 13_o 39_o 40._o math._n 24_o 21._o since_o the_o world_n begin_v now_o let_v r._n w._n and_o the_o philosopher_n read_v these_o scripture_n and_o see_v what_o work_n they_o be_v make_v about_o their_o great_a knowledge_n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o know_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v it_o by_o revelation_n as_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a have_v but_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n have_v more_o knowledge_n in_o the_o creation_n then_o r._n williams_n and_o then_o thou_o go_v on_o &_o tell_v what_o the_o philosopher_n say_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o globe_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o tell_v thou_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o better_a book_n than_o their_o book_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o creation_n r._n w._n and_o that_o which_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 1._o thou_o say_v that_o by_o the_o creation_n some_o come_v to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o thou_o say_v that_o paul_n tell_v we_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n which_o must_v he_o expound_v or_o else_o swallow_v a_o contradiction_n as_o the_o quaker_n guise_n be_v etc._n etc._n answ._n thou_o can_v hardly_o speak_v without_o rail_a for_o these_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o rom._n 1_o need_v no_o expound_v for_o they_o be_v plain_a as_o they_o speak_v for_o its_o true_a that_o the_o world_n by_o their_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n some_o know_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o though_o they_o glorify_v not_o god_n &c_n &c_n so_o with_o this_o of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o they_o know_v he_o and_o his_o god_n head_n and_o his_o creation_n rome_n 1_o 19_o 20._o so_o the_o guise_n thou_o may_v apply_v to_o thyself_o who_o have_v lest_o out_o that_o of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v show_v unto_o people_n who_o be_v their_o teacher_n be_v these_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n of_o r._n w._n and_o i._n m._n that_o have_v more_o light_a than_o any_o man_n now_o that_o say_v the_o world_n have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o end_v and_o be_v this_o your_o court_n and_o palace_n furnish_v with_o such_o heavenly_a guest_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o have_v send_v be_v eternal_a life_n and_o then_o thou_o confess_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o philosopher_n have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o light_n than_o any_o man_n now_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v yet_o this_o foolish_a man_n make_v every_o man_n heart_n in_o the_o world_n a_o court_n of_o heaven_n 23._o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n may_v abhor_v to_o think_v of_o and_o yet_o thou_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v that_o of_o god_n in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o reprobate_n appen_n p._n 5_o answ._n but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f_n answer_n to_o i._o m._n as_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n but_o for_o all_o r._n w'_v rail_a we_o can_v deny_v christ_n doctrine_n who_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o christ_n enligt_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh_n 1._o and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a thou_o do_v abhor_v to_o hear_v or_o think_v of_o this_o who_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v and_o thy_o wisdom_n be_v enmity_n hate_v god_n himself_o as_o the_o scripture_n conclude_v which_o thou_o may_v apply_v to_o thyself_o yet_o we_o believe_v christ_n have_v enlighten_v thou_o which_o will_v to_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v it_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v moses_n build_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o noah_n the_o ark_n and_o solomon_n the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n which_o thou_o confess_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o they_o then_o thou_o call_v they_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o nature_n that_o reach_v not_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o say_v what_o be_v all_o these_o to_o the_o enlighten_v of_o my_o soul_n with_o my_o natural_a undo_v and_o damn_a condition_n to_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n etc._n etc._n answ._n noah_n by_o faith_n build_v the_o ark_n as_o in_o hebrew_n and_o moses_n see_v christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n and_o god_n speak_v to_o solomon_n and_o david_n who_o see_v christ_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o knowledge_n beyond_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n yea_o and_o such_o as_o say_v the_o world_n have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v than_o thou_o have_v overthrow_v thy_o own_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v be_v oppose_v g._n f._n withal_o and_o be_v it_o by_o a_o natural_a gift_n that_o noah_n build_v the_o ark_n and_o moses_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o solomon_n the_o temple_n be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o command_n of_o god_n be_v these_o do_v with_o natural_a part_n and_o good_a education_n as_o thou_o speak_v of_o how_o dark_a be_v thou_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n be_v figure_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n
forth_o who_o call_v they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o thou_o need_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o turk_n have_v and_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n the_o word_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v of_o a_o write_a pardon_n seal_v with_o a_o broad_a seal_n of_o a_o king_n or_o state_n 25._o and_o say_v what_o a_o fancy_n be_v it_o for_o a_o condemn_a wretch_n first_o to_o hearken_v to_o a_o pardon_n within_o to_o a_o king_n within_o a_o write_v within_o a_o seal_n within_o and_o to_o slight_v the_o true_a pardon_n in_o the_o king_n way_n to_o be_v convey_v from_o without_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n within_o and_o to_o lose_v his_o pardon_n and_o deliverance_n as_o thousand_o of_o poor_a cheat_v soul_n must_v do_v answ._n the_o king_n be_v write_v pardon_n to_o condemn_a man_n set_v they_o free_a but_o the_o write_a in_o scripture_n do_v noâ—_n set_v man_n free_a nor_o pardon_v man_n sin_n and_o trespass_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o and_o this_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o he_o be_v the_o offer_n for_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o write_a scripture_n be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o condemn_a world_n as_o the_o king_n be_v write_v pardon_n be_v for_o condemn_a person_n than_o all_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n have_v their_o pardon_n by_o thy_o meaning_n but_o pag._n 64._o thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n avail_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v it_o home_o upon_o we_o so_o here_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n so_o the_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o he_o have_v not_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o though_o they_o may_v have_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o who_o have_v their_o garment_n make_v white_a it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o not_o by_o write_a pardon_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o be_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o heb._n 8._o he_o blot_v out_o their_o sin_n and_o trespass_n in_o who_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 3._o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o write_a pardon_n though_o the_o scripture_n declare_v this_o and_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a rom._n 5_o 6._o christ_n die_v for_o we_o 1_o thes._n 5_o 10_o so_o he_o it_o be_v that_o pardon_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a 1_o tim._n 1_o 15._o so_o it_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n that_o do_v pardon_n and_o forgive_v sin_n col._n 2_o 13_o and_o luk._n 5_o 20_o and_o they_o that_o witness_v this_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o for_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v within_o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n their_o shepherd_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o so_o have_v their_o testimony_n of_o pardon_n within_o and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n so_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o write_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v with_o it_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v r._n h._n which_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o woman_n to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n and_o g._n f._n answer_v r._n h._n and_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n &_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o say_v god_n will_v pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o limiter_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o &_o a_o quencher_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o in_o darkness_n and_o this_o be_v above_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v what_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o light_a in_o which_o every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o as_o the_o quaker_n speak_v which_o differ_v from_o the_o light_n of_o beast_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v this_o to_o g._n f_n answer_v for_o g._n f._n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o scorn_n call_v quaker_n which_o thou_o in_o scorn_n call_v foxians_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o true_a light_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o light_n to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o simeon_n speak_v be_v a_o natural_a light_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o this_o be_v the_o supernatural_a and_o light_a from_o heaven_n which_o john_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o god_n say_v i_o will_v give_v he_o for_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o where_o do_v john_n or_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o true_a light_n which_o be_v life_n in_o the_o word_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o natural_a light_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o then_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v a_o great_a tale_n of_o the_o natural_a light_n in_o man_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o g._n f_n answer_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o religious_a and_o christian_a matter_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n 26._o as_o of_o man_n before_o the_o woman_n otherwise_o then_o to_o order_n natural_a and_o civil_a and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v true_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n prefer_v some_o woman_n before_o thousand_o of_o man_n etc._n etc._n as_o lady_n jane_n and_o q._n elizabeth_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o say_v christ_n appear_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o other_o woman_n and_o send_v they_o to_o carry_v the_o first_o tiding_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o mirjam_n and_o huldah_n etc._n etc._n prophesy_v before_o christ_n come_n and_o at_o his_o come_n according_a to_o joels_n prophecy_n his_o spirit_n on_o his_o daughter_n as_o well_o as_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n &_o yet_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o woman_n destroy_v not_o the_o order_n which_o the_o god_n of_o order_n or_o nature_n have_v set_v in_o those_o bound_n limit_n and_o distinction_n between_o male_a and_o female_a etc._n etc._n though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v silent_a yet_o reason_n and_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n that_o she_o be_v more_o fit_v to_o keep_v and_o order_v her_o house_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o cover_v of_o long_a hair_n to_o womâ—n_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o cover_v modesty_n and_o bastfulness_n silence_n and_o retiredness_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o fit_v for_o manly_a action_n and_o employment_n answ._n here_o do_v not_o r._n w._n contradict_v himself_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o it_o be_v so_o know_v yet_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o strong_a in_o the_o female_a as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o male_a for_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n as_o the_o man_n before_o the_o woman_n and_o god_n prefer_v some_o woman_n before_o thousand_o of_o man_n as_o lady_n jane_n and_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o deborah_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v woman_n be_v not_o so_o fit_v for_o manly_a action_n and_o employment_n these_o be_v manly_a action_n and_o godly_a of_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o deborah_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o saye_v she_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n she_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o keep_v and_o order_v her_o house_n and_o child_n &c_n &c_n in_o silence_n and_o retiredness_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o thou_o confound_a thyself_o for_o these_o be_v fit_v with_o
spirit_n to_o cause_v the_o elder_a woman_n to_o instruct_v the_o young_a as_o occasion_n call_v they_o from_o home_n and_o be_v it_o not_o their_o duty_n and_o do_v thou_o make_v this_o a_o comparison_n with_o abraham_n in_o the_o case_n of_o isaac_n as_o thou_o say_v sure_o no_o for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_a woman_n in_o their_o family_n to_o instruct_v their_o child_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o daughter_n prophesy_v for_o do_v not_o priscilla_n instruct_v apollo_n as_o well_o as_o aquila_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o woman_n that_o labour_v with_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 4_o and_o be_v these_o only_a their_o family_n or_o as_o occasion_n just_o call_v they_o from_o home_n do_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o other_o woman_n preach_v christ_n resurrection_n as_o occasion_v call_v they_o from_o home_n or_o as_o christ_n send_v they_o and_o do_v not_o they_o confess_v and_o preach_v christ_n at_o other_o time_n as_o well_o as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o all_o true_a christian_a believer_n that_o believe_v in_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o mouth_n they_o will_v make_v confession_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v t._n h._n that_o say_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o godhead_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n 28._o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o false_a worship_n and_o g._n f._n answer_n to_o t._n h._n can_n any_o see_v the_o godhead_n or_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o not_o see_v christ_n and_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o who_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o they_o see_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o their_o mind_n turn_v to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o declare_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n &_o godhead_n which_o the_o apostle_n find_v fault_n withal_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 1_o let_v all_o examine_v and_o judge_n &_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o try_v r.w._n reply_v to_o g._n f._n and_o say_v i_o have_v converse_v with_o all_o the_o indian_n of_o new-england_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o have_v read_v rom._n 1._o often_o and_o i_o find_v that_o first_o theris_n general_o in_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n a_o conviction_n of_o a_o invisible_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o thou_o say_v that_o this_o conviction_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o creation_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v what_o man_n hold_v etc._n etc._n answ._n do_v not_o thou_o here_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o and_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o why_o do_v thou_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n language_n and_o say_v it_o rise_v from_o the_o creation_n and_o must_v not_o that_o which_o be_v general_a in_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o convict_v they_o of_o the_o invisible_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n to_o be_v hearken_v to_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n p._n 83._o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o therefore_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n who_o act_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o show_v they_o rom._n 1_o 19_o r._n w._n say_v i_o find_v not_o that_o every_o man_n or_o man_n by_o all_o their_o natural_a light_n or_o wit_n or_o christ_n within_o can_v find_v out_o how_o the_o world_n or_o himself_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v create_v though_o naylor_n tell_v we_o in_o print_n that_o if_o never_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v write_v yet_o their_o spirit_n can_v tell_v they_o all_o thing_n answ._n we_o do_v believe_v thou_o that_o thou_o and_o all_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a state_n or_o natural_a light_n can_v find_v out_o the_o world_n nor_o how_o they_o be_v make_v etc._n etc._n because_o that_o solomon_n say_v the_o world_n be_v set_v in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n eccles._n 2._o and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v nor_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o in_o that_o thou_o speak_v ignorant_o for_o the_o true_a light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v life_n in_o the_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v this_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n give_v they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o word_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n wâ—re_v create_v and_o as_o for_o i._o n's_n say_v that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o why_o not_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v they_o all_o thing_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o same_o which_o lead_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n to_o give_v forth_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o lead_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o and_o so_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n it_o be_v understand_v now_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n moses_n describe_v it_o who_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o see_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o this_o true_a faith_n which_o faith_n thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n be_v err_v from_o as_o be_v manifest_a r._n w._n thou_o say_v all_o man_n confess_v that_o the_o will_n or_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o as_o they_o can_v come_v to_o know_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o keep_v and_o observe_v and_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o and_o be_v wickedness_n to_o sin_n against_o it_o answ._n then_o must_v not_o this_o be_v the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o make_v they_o to_o confess_v to_o his_o pure_a will_n or_o mind_n and_o to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n to_o sin_n against_o it_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v none_o for_o all_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o every_o one_o can_v ever_o find_v how_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o sorrow_n come_v into_o the_o world_n nor_o how_o such_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o sin_n come_v into_o themselves_o answ._n then_o thou_o be_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o light_n that_o moses_n be_v in_o and_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n that_o turn_v people_n from_o the_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n explain_v it_o rom._n 5._o and_o do_v not_o thou_o think_v that_o he_o see_v it_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o moses_n do_v not_o see_v it_o with_o the_o same_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o thou_o say_v none_o for_o all_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o every_o man_n can_v find_v it_o and_o such_o that_o do_v understand_v vision_n and_o dream_n and_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v by_o such_o as_o obey_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v such_o thing_n to_o they_o r._n w._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v thou_o find_v in_o all_o man_n a_o conviction_n 29._o that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o powerful_a and_o do_v bring_v plague_n and_o punishment_n upon_o person_n for_o gross_a sin_n as_o adultery_n and_o murder_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o before_o thou_o confess_v more_o general_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o and_o be_v wickedness_n to_o sin_n against_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o mind_n of_o god_n pag._n 28._o and_o will_v not_o this_o teach_v they_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n that_o teach_v they_o to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o will_v not_o that_o teach_v they_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n if_o they_o obey_v it_o and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v in_o thy_o answer_n here_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o sometime_o thou_o grant_v what_o g._n f._n say_v in_o rom._n and_o then_o thou_o speak_v slight_o of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v it_o natural_a which_o be_v from_o the_o spiritual_a man_n but_o all_o that_o see_v their_o happiness_n and_o their_o blessedness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v without_o end_n they_o must_v see_v it_o by_o the_o divine_a light_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v resist_v the_o devil_n with_o the_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n
and_o to_o he_o that_o justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o that_o god_n say_v i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6_o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o none_o can_v call_v jesus_n christ_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o that_o within_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o can_v now_o thou_o the_o king_n and_o they_o need_v no_o scripture_n nor_o teacher_n answ._n may_v be_v thou_o be_v offend_v because_o we_o say_v thou_o and_o thou_o to_o thou_o for_o i_o never_o hear_v the_o king_n be_v and_o such_o teacher_n as_o thou_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o can_v praise_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o and_o can_v praise_v god_n for_o they_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thus_o as_o in_o a_o dream_n their_o great_a debt_n of_o thousand_o and_o million_o be_v pay_v and_o dis-charged_n answ._n yes_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o we_o can_v praise_v god_n that_o we_o be_v come_v out_o of_o your_o cage_n that_o thou_o speak_v of_o and_o can_v say_v the_o turtle-dove_n be_v hear_v in_o our_o land_n and_o christ_n do_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n and_o what_o if_o some_o have_v be_v rapt_v up_o into_o paradise_n as_o paul_n be_v and_o speak_v and_o see_v unutterable_a joy_n which_o thou_o scoffing_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o they_o that_o follow_v absolom_n and_o thou_o speak_v of_o jewel_n fall_v into_o the_o dirt_n true_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o work_n that_o be_v fling_v thy_o dirt_n at_o god_n people_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v as_o i_o hope_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n also_o who_o be_v only_o ignorant_a as_o the_o disciple_n be_v of_o main_a point_n of_o christianity_n yet_o aim_v upright_o at_o god_n true_o love_v he_o and_o labour_n to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o christ._n answ._n how_o now_o r._n w._n what!_o be_v thou_o now_o flatter_v the_o papist_n and_o the_o parish-protestants_a and_o before_o the_o papist_n will_v burn_v the_o bible_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v old_a and_o new-england_n may_v flourish_v when_o the_o pope_n and_o rome_n be_v in_o ash_n and_o such_o as_o have_v true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o labour_n to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n will_v burn_v the_o bible_n and_o as_o for_o all_o the_o sober_a protestant_n they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o thy_o foul_a word_n and_o if_o they_o read_v thy_o book_n they_o will_v see_v how_o thou_o have_v abuse_v we_o with_o foul_a word_n the_o lord_n know_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v jer._n ives_n say_v there_o may_v be_v a_o light_n to_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o not_o yet_o within_o man_n g._n f._n answ._n there_o be_v no_o people_n convince_v of_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v convince_v within_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o light_n within_o they_o 32._o it_o be_v the_o light_n which_o make_v manifest_a to_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v convince_v it_o answer_v to_o something_o and_o reach_v to_o something_o in_o their_o particular_n though_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v without_o they_o from_o the_o light_n r._n w._n reply_v against_o g._n f.'s_n word_n which_o be_v very_o good_a truth_n and_o cry_v it_o be_v doleful_a business_n to_o read_v and_o hear_v how_o satan_n in_o his_o chain_n of_o darkness_n yet_o have_v liberty_n to_o appear_v abroad_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n from_o heaven_n thus_o vapor_v and_o swagger_v under_o the_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o light_n answ._n r._n w._n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v talk_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n but_o like_o the_o jew_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o how_o do_v r._n w._n prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n from_o heaven_n in_o his_o transform_v and_o not_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o for_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v out_o of_o truth_n but_o we_o know_v that_o this_o light_n and_o spirit_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o we_o do_v believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o christ_n who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n bâ—gan_v and_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n do_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o to_o salvation_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n r._n w._n call_v a_o devil_n in_o samuel_n mantle_n and_o a_o dragon_n and_o a_o devil_n of_o darkness_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n vapouring_n cracking_n and_o cheat_n and_o he_o labour_v to_o keep_v all_o in_o blindness_n or_o to_o beat_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v true_o enlighten_v this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o god_n be_v light_a etc._n etc._n then_o why_o do_v thou_o rail_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n for_o profess_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v light_a r._n w._n and_o thou_o scoffing_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n confess_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n only_o they_o say_v that_o beside_o natural_a light_n and_o reason_n there_o be_v the_o holy_a seed_n god_n and_o christ_n within_o every_o son_n and_o to_o this_o spirit_n and_o seed_n in_o prison_n they_o preach_v and_o fox_n in_o our_o discourse_n allege_v and_o affirm_v god_n in_o every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o cart_n load_v with_o sheaf_n press_v under_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n blasphemous_a wretch_n etc._n etc._n answ._n reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v to_o jer._n ives_n as_o r._n w._n bring_v here_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v fox_n in_o our_o discourse_n allege_v &c_n &c_n g._n f._n have_v never_o no_o discourse_n with_o r._n w._n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n within_o in_o all_o man_n those_o be_v not_o our_o word_n for_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o good_a seed_n man_n that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n on_o all_o sort_n of_o ground_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v in_o prison_n these_o be_v his_o own_o blasphemy_n and_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v true_a and_o be_v his_o own_o condition_n and_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v he_o be_v press_v under_o the_o transgress_a jew_n as_o a_o cart_n with_o sheaf_n and_o therefore_o r._n w._n say_v that_o the_o quaker_n say_v god_n be_v in_o prison_n which_o be_v false_a and_o we_o say_v that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o every_o man_n which_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o which_o we_o tell_v all_o people_n of_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n that_o come_v from_o jesus_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o thy_o ungodly_a rail_a word_n touch_v we_o not_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o confess_v all_o light_n or_o truth_n natural_a civil_a or_o divine_a it_o come_v from_o without_o and_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o internal_a faculty_n 33._o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n etc._n etc._n of_o it_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o court_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v examine_v answ._n what!_o be_v not_o this_o court_n or_o guard_n or_o captain_n within_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o to_o know_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v that_o g._n f._n urge_v there_o must_v be_v a_o receiver_n and_o something_o that_o answer_v and_o thou_o say_v that_o natural_a truth_n or_o moral_a etc._n etc._n be_v soon_o receive_v by_o moral_a understand_n g._n f._n do_v not_o speak_v of_o moral_n here_o but_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o convince_v which_o be_v supernatural_a that_o bring_v the_o christian_n that_o love_v
the_o light_n to_o discern_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n from_o natural_a and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a and_o reprove_v be_v light_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o thou_o speak_v pag._n 31_o 32_o &_o 33_o and_o who_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o natural_a receive_v natural_a and_o the_o spiritual_a spiritual_a for_o thou_o seem_v sometime_o to_o grant_v and_o sometime_o to_o oppose_v for_o that_o which_o g._n f._n speak_v be_v concern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o how_o that_o christ_n ask_v his_o disciple_n how_o many_o loaf_n they_o have_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n those_o be_v natural_a thing_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o how_o that_o christ_n ask_v his_o disciple_n who_o say_v they_o that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o and_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a question_n and_o for_o the_o outside_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n the_o devil_n can_v answer_v as_o well_o as_o the_o disciple_n answ._n this_o r._n w._n may_v very_o well_o have_v keep_v at_o home_n and_o his_o new_a england_n professor_n for_o have_v r.w._n &_o they_o know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o christ_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o declare_v it_o for_o have_v they_o the_o same_o revelation_n as_o peter_n have_v of_o christ_n beyond_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v not_o this_o revelation_n within_o peter_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o he_o see_v it_o with_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o that_o which_o thou_o confess_v that_o will_v say_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n as_o in_o thy_o 28._o page_n and_o then_o thou_o grant_v the_o quaker_n principle_n which_o thou_o do_v oppose_v and_o thou_o say_v all_o true_a believer_n heart_n do_v receive_v and_o welcome_o all_o true_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n then_o there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n within_o to_o receive_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o hate_v it_o and_o if_o they_o quench_v the_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o receive_v they_o but_o choose_v the_o evil_a and_o hate_v the_o good_a r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n talk_v of_o something_o within_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o answ._n thou_o abuse_v g._n f.'s_n word_n for_o g._n f.'s_n word_n be_v reach_v to_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v no_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o than_o he_o act_v and_o work_n etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o again_o thou_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n word_n and_o contradict_a thyself_o for_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v a_o conviction_n in_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o invisible_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o god_n head_n pag._n 28._o and_o christ_n say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n while_o you_o have_v it_o that_o you_o may_v become_v child_n of_o light_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n which_o christ_n show_v that_o they_o have_v the_o light_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o else_o how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o natural_a man_n that_o hate_n christ_n light_n and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 34._o and_o then_o thou_o ramble_v on_o and_o tell_v what_o the_o protestant_n say_v but_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o g._n f_n answer_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n say_v there_o be_v a_o something_n a_o seed_n though_o but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n a_o seed_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o then_o thou_o say_v horrible_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n answ._n now_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o these_o word_n in_o g._n f_n answer_v to_o jer._n ives_n and_o see_v if_o he_o have_v not_o abuse_v g._n f_n word_n and_o why_o do_v he_o scoff_n at_o the_o preach_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n eternal_a and_o be_v not_o this_o within_o people_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o seedsman_n that_o sow_v his_o seed_n upon_o all_o ground_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n read_v matth._n 13._o r._n w._n can_v endure_v that_o g._n f._n shall_v speak_v scripture_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o maintain_v though_o man_n be_v dark_a and_o dead_a yet_o christ_n within_o be_v light_a and_o alive_a in_o they_o and_o they_o only_o answ._n here_o again_o thou_o wrong_v our_o word_n though_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v it_o and_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o light_n receive_v christ_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o have_v englightn_v they_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n his_o lie_a cheat_n of_o a_o sufficient_a light_n within_o to_o lead_v to_o god_n and_o to_o salvation_n a_o teacher_n within_o &c_n &c_n and_o thou_o further_o say_v it_o be_v a_o simple_a superfluity_n to_o hold_v a_o candle_n of_o outward_n word_n to_o awaken_v and_o englighten_v such_o a_o glorious_a all-sufficient_a sun_n within_o answ._n here_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o thou_o say_v thy_o enmity_n against_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n have_v blind_v thou_o we_o say_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o cheat_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v in_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v save_v and_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v heed_n unto_o until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o jew_n though_o god_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o transgress_v god_n send_v his_o prophet_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o his_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v grieve_v and_o err_v from_o and_o so_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o light_n and_o so_o do_v god_n messenger_n now_o though_o they_o hate_v they_o and_o it_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v to_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o light_n be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o it_o and_o can_v declare_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o assembly_n r._n w._n thou_o ask_v where_o be_v this_o something_o of_o god_n yea_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o say_v if_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o understanding_n he_o grant_v it_o dark_a if_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o affection_n &c_n &c_n he_o confess_v all_o there_o be_v hard_a and_o dead_a answ._n they_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o because_o it_o will_v reprove_v they_o they_o know_v all_o this_o with_o the_o light_n and_o they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v their_o understand_n darken_v and_o harden_v when_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n that_o shall_v soften_v they_o so_o their_o understand_n be_v darken_v and_o christ_n do_v quicken_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n that_o believe_v in_o this_o light_n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n which_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o say_v but_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o it_o and_o be_v grafft_v into_o he_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o save_a ray_n or_o wing_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o blind_a jew_n can_v not_o own_v he_o for_o their_o messiah_n answ._n this_o be_v thou_o and_o your_o own_o condition_n transgress_v christian_n who_o will_v not_o own_o christ_n the_o light_n who_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o thou_o say_v though_o no_o man_n see_v it_o to_o wit_v christ_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n though_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-professor_n see_v it_o not_o because_o their_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v it_o yet_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o light_n see_v it_o and_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n from_o whence_o it_o
and_o other_o blasphemer_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o may_v have_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o mouth_n for_o may_v not_o a_o true_a sword_n a_o choice_a sword_n be_v in_o a_o mad-man_n hand_n whereby_o he_o may_v mischief_n and_o wound_n and_o kill_v himself_o and_o other_o hence_o man_n make_v merchandise_n of_o it_o sophisticate_a and_o adulterate_a and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o lie_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v that_o as_o a_o madman_n may_v have_v a_o sure_a and_o choice_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n so_o may_v a_o bad_a or_o wicked_a man_n have_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o hand_n o_o blindness_n o_o thick_a darkness_n how_o be_v thou_o be_v nighted_a that_o thou_o shall_v thus_o gross_o write_v when_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o wicked_a man_n how_o often_o do_v wicked_a man_n receive_v god_n word_n for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o fire_n the_o other_o be_v stubble_n the_o one_o a_o sword_n or_o axe_n and_o the_o other_o a_o old_a rot_a tree_n but_o roger_n be_v it_o not_o a_o say_n of_o wonder_n among_o man_n what!_o put_v a_o sword_n in_o a_o mad-man_n hand_n and_o do_v god_n put_v his_o sword_n into_o mad_a or_o bad_a man_n hand_n what_o do_v thou_o make_v of_o the_o lord_n one_o like_a unto_o thyself_o tremble_v at_o thy_o presumption_n and_o wickedness_n what!_o can_v wicked_a carnal_a and_o devilish_a man_n handle_v god_n heavenly_a spiritual_a and_o new-covenant-weapon_n but_o roger_n can_v wicked_a man_n handle_v the_o fire_n and_o wound_n and_o kill_v with_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n what_o do_v they_o kill_v not_o the_o good_a for_o god_n sword_n will_v wound_v and_o kill_v nothing_o but_o wickedness_n so_o this_o be_v no_o mischief_n and_o when_o do_v wicked_a man_n war_n against_o and_o kill_v wickedness_n with_o god_n sword_n while_o they_o remain_v wicked_a themselves_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v so_o that_o though_o madman_n may_v do_v mischief_n with_o a_o sword_n yet_o bad_a man_n can_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o bad_a man_n be_v as_o good_a servant_n and_o soldier_n as_o good_a man_n for_o they_o fight_v with_o the_o same_o weapon_n it_o seem_v against_o the_o same_o wickedness_n but_o roger_n when_o do_v the_o scripture_n kill_v any_o body_n or_o do_v any_o mischief_n for_o so_o thy_o folly_n have_v drive_v thou_o to_o say_v again_o be_v god_n sword_n so_o common_a have_v he_o no_o more_o care_n of_o his_o weapon_n than_o to_o arm_v his_o enemy_n with_o they_o but_o every_o sword_n must_v have_v a_o edge_n god_n have_v two_o which_o be_v they_o and_o since_o a_o sword_n can_v do_v no_o execution_n without_o a_o hand_n the_o scripture_n be_v unable_a unless_o it_o have_v a_o hand_n to_o use_v it_o what_o hand_n be_v this_o not_o the_o spirit_n r._n w._n affirm_v who_o then_o wicked_a man_n as_o well_o as_o good_a men._n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o r._n w._n dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n r._n baxter_n and_o j._n owen_n as_o the_o new-england_n orator_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n but_o what_o be_v his_o reason_n for_o this_o bâ—cause_fw-mi say_v he_o man_n make_v merchandise_n of_o it_o sophisticate_a and_o adulterate_a and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o lie_n roger_n these_o be_v the_o true_a word_n thou_o have_v say_v yet_o you_o new-england-priest_n have_v make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o know_v very_o well_o you_o have_v sophisticated_a and_o adulterate_v they_o with_o your_o invention_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o a_o lie_n and_o make_v they_o to_o speak_v or_o mean_v what_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v and_o yet_o call_v this_o the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v dark_a in_o your_o imagination_n and_o rebel_a against_o the_o light_n that_o shall_v enlighten_v you_o but_o none_o can_v sell_v the_o lord_n sword_n nor_o sophisticate_v nor_o adulterate_a nor_o turn_v a_o sword_n into_o a_o lie_n nor_o can_v god_n sword_n be_v lose_v break_a tear_v burn_a drown_v mouldered_a or_o any_o otherwise_o perish_v as_o the_o scripture_n have_v by_o carelessness_n age_n in_o fire_n in_o shipwreck_n or_o on_o purpose_n by_o some_o wicked_a men._n and_o have_v thou_o know_v that_o word_n that_o be_v a_o fire_n a_o axe_n a_o sword_n etc._n etc._n thou_o will_v not_o have_v write_v such_o blind_a stuff_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v which_o shall_v be_v thy_o burden_n one_o day_n nor_o be_v this_o to_o slight_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o such_o unholy_a one_o as_o thou_o be_v that_o war_n against_o god_n spirit_n under_o pretence_n of_o stand_v for_o the_o scripture_n that_o come_v from_o it_o which_o thou_o understand_v not_o but_o we_o dear_o own_o and_o love_n and_o honour_v they_o and_o they_o be_v good_a for_o instruction_n doctrine_n and_o reproof_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a through_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n but_o do_v not_o you_o new-england-priest_n make_v merchandise_n both_o of_o scripture_n that_o you_o call_v the_o word_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o miracle_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n that_o have_v so_o much_o a_o year_n for_o tell_v story_n and_o your_o imagination_n of_o he_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o and_o r._n w._n as_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n as_o they_o that_o read_v thy_o former_a and_o latter_a write_n may_v see_v for_o thou_o have_v sophisticated_a corrupt_a and_o adulterate_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o thou_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o mix_v and_o add_v of_o thy_o imagination_n with_o god_n open_n and_o discovery_n which_o thou_o may_v have_v former_o have_v in_o thy_o young_a year_n when_o there_o be_v some_o simplicity_n in_o thou_o and_o thou_o were_v under_o suffering_n for_o thy_o conscience_n but_o now_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v neither_o motion_n nor_o voice_n within_o to_o hearken_v to_o to_o turn_v to_o to_o listen_v to_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n though_o again_o thou_o say_v pag._n 28._o i_o find_v in_o all_o mankind_n a_o conviction_n that_o god_n be_v again_o i_o find_v there_o be_v general_o in_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n a_o conviction_n of_o a_o invisible_a omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o roger_n be_v not_o this_o in_o all_o mankind_n to_o be_v lissen_v unto_o r._n w._n thou_o bring_v henry_n hagger_n g._n f._n fol._n 253._o say_v 89._o you_o call_v all_o man_n dead_a and_o carnal_a in_o the_o serpent_n nature_n in_o what_o form_n soever_o if_o they_o differ_v from_o you_o g._n f._n answ._n all_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n differ_v from_o we_o such_o be_v dead_a such_o be_v carnal_a in_o the_o serpent_n nature_n for_o none_o come_v to_o the_o life_n but_o who_o come_v to_o the_o light_n in_o what_o form_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o we_o differ_v from_o christ_n for_o none_o come_v from_o under_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o nature_n but_o who_o come_v to_o the_o light_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v the_o quaker_n and_o papist_n be_v of_o a_o damn_v and_o damn_a spirit_n as_o david_n say_v of_o some_o who_o tooth_n be_v as_o sword_n and_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v a_o generation_n who_o tooth_n be_v as_o sword_n answ._n and_o these_o be_v r._n w.'s_n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n tooth_n as_o they_o have_v sufficient_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n for_o they_o have_v outstrip_v many_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o as_o for_o damn_v and_o damn_a spirit_n this_o be_v thy_o own_o portion_n r._n w._n and_o god_n elect_n thou_o can_v not_o charge_v who_o he_o justify_v nor_o damn_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o such_o in_o the_o world_n the_o papist_n and_o we_o be_v the_o generation_n intend_v answ._n this_o be_v thou_o and_o your_o own_o condition_n for_o do_v we_o ever_o desire_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v punish_v in_o matter_n of_o conscionce_n as_o thou_o do_v although_o former_o thou_o have_v write_v large_o against_o persecution_n for_o conscience-sake_n do_v we_o ever_o whip_v banish_v or_o hang_v or_o spoil_v the_o good_n of_o any_o for_o religion_n as_o your_o new-england-professor_n have_v do_v unto_o which_o thou_o have_v join_v thyself_o and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o tell_v we_o of_o christ_n the_o foundation_n and_o of_o building_n hay_o wood_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n r._n w._n who_o hate_v the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n build_v upon_o christ_n the_o foundation_n
new-england-people_n must_v not_o we_o love_v one_o another_o and_o esteem_v one_o another_o and_o love_v enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o persecutor_n r._n w._n will_v have_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v consume_v by_o earth_n and_o fire_n answ._n if_o r._n w._n have_v do_v this_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n he_o and_o they_o have_v never_o conspire_v against_o god_n people_n but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o be_v it_o not_o come_v upon_o some_o of_o they_o since_o r._n w._n write_v this_o book_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o r._n w._n have_v touch_v upon_o g._n f_n answer_v which_o say_v they_o that_o do_v not_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o be_v of_o korah_n and_o dathan_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n say_v they_o that_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o be_v as_o korah_n dathan_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o what_o must_v we_o observe_v from_o r._n w_n and_o j._n b_n doctrine_n but_o that_o they_o that_o turn_v people_n from_o the_o light_n be_v not_o korah_n and_o they_o that_o 18._o turn_v people_n from_o the_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n be_v korah_n so_o then_o the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n within_o be_v korah_n and_o the_o rebeller_n against_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o be_v not_o korah_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n must_v be_v korahs_n dathans_n &c._n &c._n by_o they_o and_o must_v be_v punish_v good_n spoil_a imprison_v banish_v whip_v burn_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o ear_n cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o you_o herein_o worse_o than_o korah_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o rail_a language_n thou_o have_v here_o not_o worth_a the_o take_a notice_n of_o r._n w._n bring_v george_n johnson_n from_o g._n f_n fol._n 262._o saying_n the_o american_n be_v never_o ordain_v for_o grace_n and_o salvation_n 93._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n never_o appear_v to_o the_o american_n g._n f._n answ._n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_z man_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o for_o a_o light_n and_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o gentile_n a_o new_a covenant_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o many_o in_o america_n have_v receive_v truth_n and_o salvation_n r._n w._n reply_v to_o the_o covenant_n or_o bargain_n of_o ged_a with_o man_n first_o and_o second_o i_o have_v speak_v thou_o say_v thou_o have_v speak_v but_o thou_o have_v prove_v no_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v call_v a_o bargain_n and_o also_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o figurative_a call_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o that_o this_o blind_a soul_n take_v it_o literal_o he_o run_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o arminian_n general_n redemption_n and_o the_o universalist_n general_n salvation_n and_o that_o with_o a_o know_a contradiction_n against_o their_o own_o foundation_n of_o none_o have_v any_o benefit_n of_o christ_n that_o own_o not_o their_o light_n as_o also_o with_o a_o know_a contradiction_n to_o experience_n which_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n answ._n r._n w._n say_v g._n f._n have_v contradict_v themselves_o i_o say_v nay_o for_o r._n w._n say_v that_o g._n f._n be_v a_o blind_a soul_n and_o take_v christ_n the_o covenant_n literal_o for_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o covenant_n figurative_a but_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n neither_o tell_v we_o what_o christ_n the_o covenant_n figure_v forth_o and_o then_o in_o plain_a word_n contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o page_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o light_n the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o g._n f._n do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o be_v save_v but_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n as_o christ_n command_v and_o so_o have_v faith_n in_o he_o this_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o christ_n our_o foundation_n and_o god_n say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n esa._n 42._o and_o what_o thou_o be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n to_o establish_v the_o earth_n esa._n 49._o and_o thou_o blasphemous_o call_v this_o covenant_n of_o life_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n our_o new_a black_a image_n of_o light_n within_o r._n w._n why_o do_v thou_o blaspheme_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n where_o be_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o false_a prophet_n thy_o forefather_n so_o gross_a as_o to_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o black_a image_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n within_o a_o false_a light_n and_o spirit_n 94._o which_o we_o will_v infect_v the_o indian_n with_o answ._n what_o do_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n preach_v to_o the_o indian_n if_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n his_o light_n &_o spirit_n and_o do_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n poison_n and_o bewitch_v people_n with_o hellish_a sorcery_n and_o what_o must_v we_o understand_v by_o r._n w_n word_n but_o that_o he_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a turn_v they_o from_o the_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n and_o do_v not_o they_o that_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o spirit_n bewitch_v people_n read_v gal._n 3._o r._n w._n say_v what_o g._n f._n mean_n by_o say_v some_o in_o america_n have_v receive_v truth_n and_o salvation_n i_o can_v but_o guess_v at_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o own_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o the_o indian_n or_o english_a until_o they_o bow_v down_o to_o their_o idol_n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v and_o consider_v the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o man_n against_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o g._n f._n say_v have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n which_o bring_v salvation_n and_o be_v not_o the_o indian_n man_n and_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n for_o a_o covenant_n of_o light_a to_o be_v his_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o covenant_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n he_o envious_o call_v our_o idol_n and_o say_v we_o own_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o indian_n or_o english_a so_o let_v the_o reader_n read_v my_o answer_n to_o g._n j._n and_o judge_n but_o such_o as_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o wantonness_n which_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o salvation_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v save_v now_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n have_v bring_v the_o indian_n and_o the_o people_n to_o see_v to_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v save_v poison_v and_o bewitch_v people_n with_o hellish_a sorcery_n and_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v to_o bow_v down_o to_o a_o idol_n as_o you_o may_v see_v his_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o g._n f._n and_o many_o more_o malicious_a word_n be_v here_o which_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o take_a notice_n of_o r._n w._n bring_v john_n owen_n g._n f._n fol._n 263._o say_v all_o truth_n concern_v god_n and_o ourselves_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n g._n f._n answ._n there_o be_v truth_n learned_a before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o end_n in_o christ_n the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n learned_a but_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o many_o have_v the_o scripture_n but_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o have_v throw_v out_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o call_v it_o a_o childish_a answer_n and_o say_v there_o be_v truth_n and_o spirit_n and_o christ_n and_o light_n before_o scripture_n so_o here_o r._n w._n and_o j._n owen_n be_v in_o confusion_n they_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o further_a r._n w._n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n nor_o
bear_v the_o first_o birth_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n like_o r._n w._n r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n pride_n they_o say_v we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o pure_a estate_n than_o paul_n at_o first_o be_v in_o or_o john_n who_o say_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o james_n who_o say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o answ._n we_o do_v know_v the_o apostle_n first_o conversion_n and_o paul_n cry_v out_o of_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o cry_v all_o their_o life_n time_n if_o it_o have_v paul_n will_v not_o have_v say_v he_o have_v victory_n and_o be_v make_v free_a and_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o john_n will_v not_o have_v say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o such_o that_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abode_n in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 2_o and_o it_o be_v true_a in_o many_o thing_n you_o offend_v all_o and_o therefore_o we_o keep_v to_o the_o one_o thing_n christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o john_n who_o say_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_z unrighteousness_n mark_v all_o but_o this_o thou_o have_v leave_v out_o for_o it_o make_v against_o thou_o and_o as_o for_o pride_n ambition_n unbelief_n unthankfulness_n intemperance_n covetousness_n full_a of_o rash_a anger_n bitter_a rail_n dreadful_a blasphemy_n against_o heaven_n r._n w._n which_o thou_o speak_v of_o thou_o may_v have_v keep_v it_o at_o home_n and_o the_o whore_n wipe_v her_o mouth_n for_o thy_o bottle_n be_v full_a of_o it_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n who_o fruit_n do_v declare_v it_o r._n w._n he_o bring_v richard_n mayo_n g._n f._n fol._n 275_o the_o priest_n say_n that_o say_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o more_o the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o the_o rose-cake_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o window_n but_o these_o blasphemous_a word_n r._n w._n take_v no_o notice_n of_o nor_o his_o new-england_n priest_n of_o priest_n mayo_n blasphemy_n g._n f._n answ_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v so_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o plain_a word_n rom._n 1._o but_o let_v the_o reader_n read_v and_o see_v in_o all_o his_o reply_n if_o ever_o he_o do_v confess_v and_o own_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 1_o and_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o his_o dark_a spirit_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o though_o in_o word_n he_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v glad_a tiding_n but_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o to_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n and_o make_v a_o great_a ramble_a about_o it_o over_o and_o over_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n r._n w._n and_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o light_n and_o god_n himself_o &c._n &c._n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o those_o word_n in_o g._n f_n answer_n but_o do_v not_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o and_o be_v not_o this_o glad_a tiding_n and_o be_v it_o not_o to_o paul_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o to_o sinner_n now_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v the_o devil_n hate_v glad_a news_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o tell_v of_o king_n proclamation_n of_o pardon_n or_o liberty_n 97._o answ._n all_o this_o do_v not_o disprove_v paul_n word_n the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o thou_o hate_v gospel_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v and_o we_o do_v own_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o shepherd_n and_o by_o we_o god_n people_n now_o the_o same_o gospel_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v though_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n persecute_v we_o for_o preach_v it_o free_o unto_o you_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v pag._n 96_o that_o the_o great_a fox_n the_o devil_n who_o thirst_n after_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o pag._n 95._o thou_o say_v the_o devil_n deal_v with_o the_o quaker_n as_o pirate_n do_v with_o ship_n he_o make_v no_o opposition_n against_o such_o he_o have_v take_v and_o he_o possess_v and_o be_v possess_v of_o answ._n r._n w._n do_v not_o thou_o here_o contradict_v thyself_o how_o do_v he_o thirst_v after_o blood_n when_o he_o have_v possess_v they_o as_o thou_o wicked-and_a lying_o say_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 98._o and_o bring_v 2_o cor._n 4._o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n and_o believe_v not_o &c._n &c._n answ._n if_o the_o outward_a write_n be_v the_o gospel_n not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o gospel_n or_o bible_n which_o be_v write_n be_v not_o hide_v it_o be_v the_o power_n for_o unbeliever_n have_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_n and_o persecutor_n that_o have_v the_o form_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n the_o gospel_n and_o a_o condemn_a person_n may_v see_v a_o outward_a pardon_n and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n which_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v not_o hide_v and_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n of_o his_o gospel_n two_o cor._n 4._o and_o a_o many_o story_n and_o ill-favoured_a language_n thou_o have_v in_o this_o reply_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o atheist_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n thou_o bring_v daniel_n gawdry_n g._n f._n fol._n 282._o say_v the_o saint_n be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a but_o not_o on_o earth_n g_o p's_n answ._n the_o just_n man_n spirit_n that_o lead_v they_o to_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v perfect_a which_o perfect_v they_o and_o be_v while_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o saint_n be_v come_v to_o which_o be_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o all_o word_n and_o so_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n r._n w._n reply_v but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o a_o lame_a and_o pitiful_a reply_v it_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v be_v in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3._o he_o tell_v of_o mary_n spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n her_o saviour_n opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o old_a world_n that_o peter_n tell_v of_o now_o in_o prison_n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o it_o be_v g._n f_n answer_v that_o say_v that_o mary_n magdalen_n spirit_n with_o which_o she_o praise_v god_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o in_o the_o wicked_a world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n but_o peter_n do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o the_o old_a world_n be_v in_o prison_n now_o he_o have_v add_v this_o to_o peter_n word_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o pet._n 3._o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n heb._n 12_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n neither_o conjoined_n nor_o a_o part_n nor_o 2_o of_o the_o righteous_a make_v perfect_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o first_o the_o righteous_a therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o not_o a_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n consist_v of_o spirit_n and_o body_n which_o our_o proud_a boaster_n say_v of_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n nor_o second_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v answ._n what_o be_v this_o to_o g._n f_n reply_v and_o why_o do_v not_o he_o speak_v plain_o whether_o the_o saint_n be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a in_o heaven_n unto_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o can_v any_o come_v hither_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nothing_o at_o all_o but_o
but_o god_n election_n can_v be_v destroy_v be_v not_o christ_n call_v the_o elect_n and_o be_v not_o all_o his_o saint_n elect_v in_o he_o and_o die_v no_o more_o and_o they_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n but_o thy_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v like_o the_o skill_n of_o man_n frame_v of_o book_n house_n and_o ship_n which_o thou_o call_v vanity_n and_o as_o for_o the_o scripture_n the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o they_o but_o ow_v they_o which_o light_n and_o spirit_n we_o be_v in_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o ever_o which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o they_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v as_o to_o the_o seed_n and_o election_n we_o know_v they_o make_v themselves_o the_o seed_n and_o election_n 2._o they_o make_v christ_n the_o seed_n that_o be_v themselves_z 3._o they_o make_v god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o seed_n the_o seed_n in_o every_o man_n which_o they_o preach_v to_o by_o they_o the_o imprison_v seed_n and_o when_o one_o turn_v quaker_n than_o god_n come_v out_o of_o prison_n etc._n etc._n they_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n and_o themselves_o as_o fox_n in_o his_o book_n plain_o tell_v we_o etc._n etc._n god_n himself_o be_v hearken_v to_o then_o the_o soul_n so_o harken_v become_v god_n deify_v with_o god_n and_o god_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n who_o infinite_a be_v and_o essence_n these_o poor_a proud_a bruit_n have_v not_o so_o much_o sight_n of_o as_o the_o devil_n answ._n these_o word_n be_v r._n william_n own_o blasphemous_a word_n and_o forgery_n from_o his_o lie_a imagination_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o all_o g._n f_n book_n to_o t._n t._n the_o great_a ranter_n which_o r._n w._n be_v join_v withal_o against_o we_o but_o be_v not_o christ_n call_v the_o seed_n and_o how_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o the_o seed_n as_o many_o but_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n gal._n 3._o and_o be_v not_o christ_n call_v the_o seedsman_n that_o sow_v his_o seed_n upon_o all_o ground_n and_o be_v not_o these_o ground_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n minister_n sower_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n of_o which_o they_o reap_v life_n eternal_a but_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n it_o seem_v sow_n to_o the_o flesh_n in_o man_n of_o which_o they_o may_v reap_v a_o great_a crop_n of_o corruption_n and_o be_v not_o this_o seed_n spiritual_n that_o christ_n sow_v but_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o prison_n in_o thou_o or_o under_o the_o clod_n which_o christ_n sow_v as_o scorch_v or_o choke_v that_o thou_o rail_v so_o much_o at_o it_o where_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o good_a ground_n and_o we_o do_v not_o make_v ourselves_o the_o seedsman_n god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n as_o thou_o bely_a we_o for_o we_o make_v a_o distinction_n the_o lord_n know_v the_o seed_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o follow_v christ_n the_o seedsman_n and_o do_v not_o i_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n when_o i_o say_v often_o that_o god_n do_v not_o die_v but_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o never_o do_v we_o say_v by_o harken_v the_o soul_n become_v god_n or_o god_n deify_v and_o god_n with_o god_n for_o god_n who_o breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n be_v not_o that_o part_n of_o his_o breath_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v frame_v a_o mean_v of_o thy_o own_o word_n which_o be_v not_o of_o we_o thou_o call_v it_o our_o ignorance_n and_o say_v we_o be_v fall_v like_o the_o fall_v spirit_n and_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o sight_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o pag._n 74._o thou_o say_v that_o god_n have_v endow_v i_o with_o excellent_a natural_a part_n and_o many_o of_o we_o yea_o with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o light_n of_o experience_n and_o common_a motion_n from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n so_o r._n w._n see_v how_o thou_o confound_a thyself_o but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o bruise_v the_o devil_n the_o serpent_n head_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o lie_n and_o forgery_n against_o we_o in_o thou_o and_o they_o touch_v we_o not_o and_o we_o never_o say_v as_o thou_o wicked_o say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o prison_n or_o come_v out_o of_o prison_n it_o be_v he_o and_o his_o son_n that_o put_v we_o out_o of_o prison_n r._n w._n bring_v tim._n trau._n the_o ranter_n word_n fol._n g._n f._n 326._o say_v 101._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n in_o the_o church_n to_o profit_v withal_o and_o not_o to_o every_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n g._n f._n answ._n the_o manifestation_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o without_o distinction_n the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v lead_v the_o saint_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o reprove_v the_o world_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n r._n w._n reply_v g._n f._n be_v like_o a_o cow_n with_o a_o kettle_n on_o her_o head_n give_v every_o one_o warning_n to_o stand_v clear_a he_o bold_o slander_v on_o and_o tumble_v heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n together_o answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o vain_a wild_a frothy_a word_n this_o old_a dote_v man_n utter_v forth_o scornful_o and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n as_o his_o be_v in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v and_o we_o do_v charge_n r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n to_o make_v this_o good_a by_o scripture_n and_o let_v we_o see_v where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n can_v be_v tumble_v together_o according_a to_o r._n w.'s_n doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n r._n w._n thou_o bring_v 1_v cor._n 12._o and_o rome_n 12._o ephes._n 4._o and_o tell_v how_o god_n bestow_v gift_n and_o endowment_n on_o such_o who_o he_o please_v and_o how_o he_o give_v his_o gift_n and_o ministration_n to_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v but_o this_o profane_a mouth_n have_v something_o to_o say_v for_o itself_o and_o then_o thou_o say_v be_v this_o as_o he_o speak_v without_o all_o distinction_n do_v actual_o 102._o be_v it_o universal_o so_o with_o all_o the_o individual_a man_n in_o the_o world_n &_o c_o be_v not_o there_o a_o wonderful_a wall_n of_o separation_n between_o jew_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v thou_o observe_v how_o vain_o this_o delude_v soul_n cheat_v himself_o and_o other_o with_o the_o term_n of_o all_o flesh_n every_o man_n all_z the_o world_n and_o so_o with_o the_o term_n light_n christ_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o ask_v whether_o all_o the_o believer_n have_v these_o gift_n to_o wit_n prophecy_n and_o fiery_a tongue_n belong_v they_o to_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n who_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o glimpse_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 12._o rom._n 12._o ephes._n 4._o we_o own_o and_o the_o order_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gift_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v no_o distinction_n he_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o every_o mâ—n_z to_o profit_n withal_o he_o do_v not_o say_v only_o to_o the_o saint_n so_o he_o make_v no_o distinction_n not_o only_o the_o saint_n the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o separation_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n christ_n have_v break_v down_o and_o of_o twain_n make_v one_o new_a man_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n enlighten_v the_o jew_n with_o his_o divine_a heavenly_a light_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n and_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n be_v one_o in_o christ_n and_o if_o not_o with_o the_o light_n they_o be_v condemn_v and_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o church_n have_v the_o fiery_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o t._n t_o and_o so_o neither_o have_v all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n these_o gift_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n how_o shall_v they_o if_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o quench_v aâ—d_v err_v
be_v out_o of_o who_o mouth_n it_o be_v though_o we_o can_v own_v their_o meaning_n nor_o have_v unity_n with_o such_o as_o hold_v up_o the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n and_o as_o for_o trample_v we_o trample_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a under_o our_o foot_n that_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n but_o we_o do_v own_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o all_o people_n but_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v without_o any_o savour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v i_o find_v in_o all_o mankind_n a_o conviction_n that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o powerful_a and_o i_o find_v general_o in_o all_o mankind_n a_o conviction_n of_o a_o invisible_a omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n yet_o thou_o say_v without_o any_o savour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n read_v pag._n 28._o 102._o thy_o contradiction_n and_o thou_o say_v it_o please_v god_n to_o strive_v with_o man_n by_o preach_v but_o not_o by_o such_o as_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n be_v that_o stir_v up_o the_o punishment_n persecution_n and_o hang_v r._n w._n thou_o ask_v why_o david_n complain_v psal._n 53._o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n not_o one_o except_v be_v unprofitable_a etc._n etc._n be_v abominable_a to_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n 104._o and_o further_o thou_o say_v until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o true_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n until_o than_o we_o be_v as_o profitable_a as_o hog_n and_o mole_n in_o a_o garden_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o devour_a fox_n among_o the_o true_a lamb_n and_o chickkin_n of_o christ_n jesus_n answ._n r._n w._n thou_o have_v write_v thy_o condition_n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n there_o to_o wit_n the_o devour_a fox_n and_o hog_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o chickkin_n for_o mark_v the_o word_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n change_v their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o believe_v your_o heart_n and_o nature_n be_v not_o change_v but_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v when_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n within_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n to_o hearken_v to_o to_o turn_v to_o to_o listen_v to_o p_o 83._o and_o be_v david_n complaint_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n unprofitable_a and_o do_v not_o david_n bid_v all_o that_o have_v breath_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o how_o can_v they_o praise_v the_o lord_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o do_v not_o they_o quench_v that_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v in_o they_o which_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o convince_v they_o of_o a_o invisible_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o be_v not_o this_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n pour_fw-fr out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o all_o the_o heathen_a that_o call_v not_o upon_o his_o name_n and_o now_o be_v there_o not_o a_o further_a manifestation_n in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o christ_n who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n and_o god_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n but_o from_o this_o spirit_n grace_n and_o light_n in_o all_o man_n thou_o be_v err_v from_o and_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o r._n w._n bring_v hugh_n archbal_n g._n f._n fol._n 328._o say_v christ_n do_v enlighten_v none_o but_o those_o that_o do_v receive_v he_o g._n f._n answ._n contrary_a to_o john_n 3._o which_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o be_v enlighten_v and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o it_o because_o the_o light_n will_v reprove_v they_o so_o he_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n be_v enlighten_v &_o will_v not_o receive_v christ._n to_o which_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o after_o his_o wont_a manner_n 105._o with_o foul_a expression_n &_o say_v g._n f._n abuse_v 2_o cor._n 4._o &_o say_v joh._n 1._o be_v not_o enlighten_v but_o light_v and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v both_o etc._n etc._n they_o which_o hate_v the_o light_n be_v enlighten_v no_o question_n but_o with_o the_o general_n offer_v of_o mercy_n as_o of_o a_o candle_n or_o sun_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v yet_o their_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n and_o before_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v a_o high_a light_n which_o some_o be_v affect_v tinctured_a and_o enlighten_v with_o and_o yet_o not_o the_o true_a and_o save_v light_n that_o in_o heb._n 6._o where_o some_o person_n as_o the_o pretend_a quaker_n &c._n &c._n have_v see_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o next_o world_n answ._n if_o enlighten_v and_o light_v signify_v both_o then_o do_v not_o oppose_v it_o and_o here_o thou_o confess_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n be_v enlighten_v as_o well_o as_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o light_n it_o be_v the_o same_o light_n but_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v a_o general_n offer_v as_o a_o candle_n or_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v a_o outward_a light_n and_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v neither_o see_v candle_n nor_o fire_n and_o so_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o see_v be_v his_o condemnation_n according_a to_o thy_o doctrine_n but_o be_v this_o according_a to_o christ_n word_n joh._n 3._o be_v his_o word_n no_o more_o than_o a_o general_n offer_v as_o a_o candle_n or_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n for_o christ_n say_v one_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o the_o other_o love_v the_o light_n and_o bring_v the_o deed_n to_o the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v see_v they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n so_o that_o be_v not_o natural_a which_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o in_o 2_o cor._n 4._o which_o i_o do_v not_o abuse_v but_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o abuse_v it_o and_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n the_o light_n be_v come_v in_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a here_o christ_n give_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o light_n discover_v the_o darkness_n and_o their_o evil_a deed_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v they_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n mark_n every_o one_o neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o so_o by_o the_o light_n he_o know_v this_o evil_a deed_n and_o know_v he_o do_v evil_a and_o know_v he_o hate_v it_o and_o that_o be_v his_o condemnation_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o candle_n or_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n eye_n that_o can_v see_v it_o and_o every_o one_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o light_n that_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n love_v and_o this_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ._n and_o how_o dare_v thou_o say_v the_o light_n be_v or_o be_v not_o save_v hebr._n 6_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n save_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n save_v or_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sufficient_a to_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sufficient_a to_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n but_o thou_o say_v in_o hebr._n 6._o the_o high_a light_n which_o enlighten_v and_o yet_o not_o the_o true_a and_o save_v light_n we_o charge_v thou_o to_o make_v this_o good_a &_o all_o the_o new-england_n priest_n by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o light_n speak_v of_o in_o hebr._n 6._o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o save_v light_a its_o like_a thou_o never_o tryed'_v it_o but_o thou_o be_v such_o as_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o become_v a_o hater_n of_o this_o light_n though_o thou_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o crucifie_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o fresh_a to_o thyself_o as_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n and_o then_o hang_v punish_v and_o persecute_v other_o where_o he_o be_v manifest_a i_o tell_v you_o your_o earth_n bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n and_o read_v what_o will_v be_v your_o end_n heb._n 6._o r._n w._n bring_v james_n dorram_n say_v the_o believer_n be_v not_o in_o sin_n 106._o as_o the_o vnbeliever_n be_v he_o sin_v not_o as_o the_o vnbeliever_n do_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o believer_n that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n
say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o all_o and_o all_o in_o one_o sentence_n confound_a thyself_o and_o so_o as_o for_o silly_a rash_a fury_n of_o mind_n and_o pen_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v a_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n as_o opposite_a to_o a_o wolf_n and_o fox_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v unreasonable_a in_o his_o act_n as_o a_o wolf_n and_o fox_n who_o though_o unreasonable_a in_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o sinful_a though_o a_o plague_n to_o a_o man_n since_o his_o fall_n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o a_o silly_a reply_n r._n w._n bring_v here_o to_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v to_o j._n n._n g._n f._n do_v not_o speak_v of_o wolf_n and_o fox_n vnreasonableness_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n that_o have_v not_o faith_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o that_o have_v faith_n be_v reasonable_a and_o the_o priest_n j._n n._n maintain_v that_o evil_a spirit_n be_v sinful_a and_o reasonable_a which_o r._n w._n say_v nothing_o unto_o but_o tell_v we_o of_o wolf_n and_o fox_n though_o unreasonable_a yet_o not_o sinful_a that_o have_v be_v a_o plague_n to_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o fall_v a_o rail_a and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o opposite_a to_o a_o wolf_n and_o fox_n and_o his_o act_n unreasonable_a like_o a_o wolf_n or_o fox_n out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n have_v do_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o herod_n and_o the_o chief-priest_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n r._n w._n oh_o happy_a be_v it_o for_o g._n f._n that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o wild_a fox_n in_o the_o wood_n and_o have_v not_o be_v so_o sinful_a by_o so_o horrible_o abuse_v so_o great_a a_o talon_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o father_n of_o light_n have_v give_v he_o and_o yet_o know_v no_o more_o than_o a_o parrot_n p._n 35._o answ._n and_o why_o will_v r._n w._n have_v g._n f._n to_o have_v be_v a_o wild_a fox_n in_o the_o wood_n because_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v his_o imagination_n and_o such_o like_a in_o other_o but_o follow_v christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o be_v his_o prophet_n his_o bishop_n and_o shepherd_n counsellor_n and_o highpriest_n but_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v g._n f._n have_v so_o great_a a_o talon_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o father_n of_o light_n have_v give_v he_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o so_o sinful_o and_o horrible_o abuse_v it_o not_o he_o and_o then_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o and_o say_v pag._n 87._o they_o cry_v out_o light_a light_z and_o there_o be_v none_o as_o isaiah_n speak_v not_o a_o spark_n of_o light_n within_o they_o and_o here_o thou_o abuse_v isaiah_n for_o isaiah_n do_v not_o speak_v so_o isa._n 8._o as_o let_v all_o read_v and_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v no_o morning_n in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v many_o star_n outward_o before_o people_n come_v to_o the_o morning_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o inward_o as_o it_o be_v outward_o but_o do_v not_o thou_o deny_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v i_o give_v he_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o light_a to_o enlighten_v the_o gentile_n i_o must_v tell_v thou_o we_o gentile_n have_v receive_v this_o light_n according_a to_o john_n witness_n who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n christ_n jesus_n and_o pag._n 100_o r._n w._n say_v these_o poor_a proud_a bruit_n have_v not_o so_o much_o sight_n of_o as_o the_o devil_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n and_o pag._n 108_o so_o great_a a_o talon_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o father_n of_o light_n have_v give_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o r._n w._n new-england_n mouth_n and_o orator_n may_v see_v how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o r._n w._n say_v we_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n admirable_a wit_n and_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o those_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n cast_v out_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o their_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n be_v from_o god_n though_o their_o sinful_a hardness_n by_o god_n just_a sentence_n run_v they_o upon_o such_o mad_a and_o desperate_a course_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o the_o most_o holy_a judge_n deliveres_fw-la they_o up_z to_o the_o counsel_n and_o project_n of_o their_o proud_a and_o deceitful_a heart_n and_o spirit_n answ._n r._n w._n thou_o have_v speak_v thy_o own_o belief_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o proud_a deceitful_a heart_n and_o spirit_n have_v manifest_v themselves_o but_o r._n w._n be_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n their_o wit_n and_o reason_n so_o admirable_a with_o thou_o and_o thou_o say_v their_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n be_v from_o god_n but_o where_o do_v ever_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v so_o for_o christ_n will_v thou_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o and_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v it_o of_o his_o own_o mark_n not_o from_o god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o joh._n 8_o 44._o now_o i_o query_n from_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n â—s_z what_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n have_v the_o devil_n from_o god_n and_o what_o admirable_a wit_n and_o reason_n see_v christ_n say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o and_o what_o wit_n and_o reason_n can_v a_o murderer_n have_v which_o christ_n call_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n thou_o allow_v admirable_a wit_n and_o reason_n and_o say_v you_o know_v it_o and_o say_v that_o their_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n be_v from_o god_n if_o from_o god_n it_o must_v be_v truth_n and_o christ_n tell_v thou_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v like_a r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n than_o with_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n and_o your_o belief_n and_o confession_n be_v like_o they_o and_o though_o the_o devil_n do_v confess_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o truth_n in_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o truth_n &_o if_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a reason_n and_o reason_n do_v not_o run_v into_o mad_a and_o desperate_a course_n as_o thou_o say_v the_o evil_a spirit_n run_v into_o and_o have_v the_o saint_n their_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n their_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n too_o but_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n knowledge_n and_o ability_n wit_n and_o reason_n sin_n and_o evil_a see_v christ_n say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o then_o how_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n admirable_a wit_n and_o reason_n see_v when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o so_o his_o ability_n nor_o wit_n nor_o reason_n be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o then_o what_o can_v all_o his_o ability_n and_o knowledge_n admirable_a wit_n and_o reason_n be_v and_o christ_n destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n what_o do_v christ_n destroy_v admirable_a wit_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n that_o be_v from_o god_n no_o sure_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n who_o christ_n the_o truth_n destroy_v the_o liar_n the_o murderer_n who_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n r._n w._n bring_v henry_n foreside_n a_o scotch_a priest_n g._n f._n fol._n 345._o say_v concern_v those_o word_n of_o ezek._n 18_o 28._o if_o the_o righteous_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n 109._o his_o former_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v and_o he_o say_v the_o mean_v of_o that_o scripture_n be_v they_o think_v they_o have_v be_v righteous_a and_o be_v not_o but_o suppose_v they_o have_v be_v so_o g._n f._n answ._n herein_a thou_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o vnrighteousness_n and_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o perverte_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o he_o forsake_v his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o trespass_n he_o shall_v die_v
and_o not_o live_v in_o the_o righteousness_n but_o if_o he_o forsake_v his_o sin_n trespass_n and_o transgression_n in_o the_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o do_v he_o shall_v live_v and_o so_o god_n way_n be_v equal_a ezek._n 18_o and_o thou_o say_v they_o think_v they_o have_v be_v righteous_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n say_v it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o righteousness_n and_o die_v if_o he_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o transgress_v here_o thou_o be_v a_o diminisher_n from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n word_n who_o name_n be_v to_o be_v diminish_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n rev._n 22_o 19_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v the_o question_n be_v about_o fall_v away_o from_o save_v grace_n and_o righteousness_n wherein_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o quaker_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v of_o a_o story_n of_o the_o papist_n pope_n and_o arminian_n which_o thou_o have_v better_o keep_v at_o home_n or_o go_v and_o tell_v they_o to_o their_o face_n and_o further_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n maintain_v that_o the_o least_o that_o harken_v to_o the_o light_n be_v bear_v again_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o can_v sin_v and_o that_o they_o which_o can_v sin_v be_v pure_a as_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o therefore_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o they_o they_o must_v necessary_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o that_o god_n himself_o may_v fall_v from_o grace_n etc._n etc._n be_v keep_v down_o as_o a_o cart_n lade_v with_o sheaf_n pervert_v scripture_n by_o wickedness_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n in_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o feign_a light_n etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o be_v a_o many_o horrid_a lie_n of_o r._n w.'s_n that_o he_o have_v invent_v and_o forge_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n or_o any_o of_o their_o book_n and_o do_v not_o say_v as_o thou_o say_v god_n can_v fall_v from_o grace_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n which_o be_v thy_o own_o blasphemy_n and_o evil_a consequence_n not_o we_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o men._n and_o they_o that_o walk_v despiteful_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o wantonness_n do_v not_o they_o fall_v from_o it_o as_o in_o judas_n and_o we_o charge_v thou_o to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o g._n f_n answer_n and_o we_o do_v not_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v wickedness_n in_o thou_o to_o say_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o christ_n his_o spirit_n and_o light_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v such_o as_o thou_o do_v quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o vex_v and_o grieve_v it_o and_o may_v imprison_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n who_o crucify_v he_o a_o fresh_a to_o yourselves_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o scoff_v word_n harken_v to_o their_o feign_a light_n and_o let_v loose_v the_o imprison_a god_n and_o christ_n these_o be_v thy_o own_o blasphemous_a word_n not_o we_o for_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v be_v there_o any_o such_o expression_n as_o a_o god_n in_o prison_n in_o g._n fâ—'s_n word_n or_o the_o scripture_n either_o though_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n speak_v how_o he_o be_v lade_v like_o a_o cart_n with_o sheaf_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o scoff_n and_o mock_v at_o such_o as_o hearken_v to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n i_o tell_v thou_o this_o light_n will_v be_v thy_o condemnation_n and_o the_o light_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o thou_o be_v err_v from_o and_o resist_v the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v not_o too_o hard_o for_o it_o but_o it_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o thou_o and_o they_o in_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v know_v it_o when_o thou_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o give_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n the_o lie_n do_v not_o they_o fall_v from_o righteousness_n in_o ezekiel_n that_o forsake_v it_o and_o commit_v iniquity_n do_v not_o they_o die_v and_o not_o live_v and_o do_v thou_o tell_v god_n and_o his_o prophet_n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o they_o fall_v from_o righteousness_n and_o do_v thou_o tell_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v notorious_a they_o fall_v from_o save_v grace_n who_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n and_o walk_v despiteful_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n become_v a_o child_n of_o light_n and_o john_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o this_o scripture_n 1_o joh._n 3._o and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n so_o do_v not_o he_o overcome_v the_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 5._o and_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v not_o he_o righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 7._o and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a and_o what_o must_v all_o these_o scripture_n be_v deny_v and_o say_v they_o be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n r._n w._n thou_o tell_v of_o the_o impute_v righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n ezek._n 18_o 110._o of_o the_o sanctify_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o indian_n righteousness_n and_o ofâ—_n â—_z civil_a righteousness_n and_o of_o a_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o righteousness_n that_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o live-in_a in_o their_o time_n and_o where_o do_v the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o two_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n make_v this_o good_a by_o scripture_n r._n w._n and_o christ_n righteousness_n do_v exceed_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n righteousness_n or_o the_o indian_n either_o that_o may_v free_v they_o from_o outward_a crime_n and_o for_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n righteousness_n who_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o the_o building_n upon_o the_o rock_n without_o light_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v adam_n shall_v live_v if_o he_o keep_v his_o bargain_n so_o shall_v all_o his_o posterity_n if_o they_o keep_v the_o first_o covenant_n answ._n do_v not_o god_n give_v adam_n power_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o that_o he_o make_v and_o when_o he_o bid_v he_o to_o subdue_v the_o earth_n do_v not_o he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o subdue_v it_o and_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o do_v not_o god_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o statute_n and_o command_v and_o bid_v they_o to_o live_v in_o they_o and_o be_v not_o god_n way_n equal_a and_o when_o they_o err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o rebel_v against_o it_o do_v not_o they_o cast_v the_o law_n of_o god_n behind_o their_o back_n and_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o and_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_v but_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n call_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o his_o command_n a_o bargain_n now_o do_v not_o you_o christian_n cast_v the_o law_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o make_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n behind_o your_o back_n say_v none_o can_v be_v make_v free_a while_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n r.w._n thou_o fall_v a_o rail_a and_o say_v do_v this_o face_n of_o brass_n who_o have_v so_o horrible_o slight_v the_o scripture_n now_o adore_v they_o 111._o be_v he_o so_o zealous_a for_o they_o and_o against_o the_o violation_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n do_v he_o not_o throughout_o all_o his_o book_n and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o word_n
be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n or_o morning_n rise_v in_o he_o see_v his_o work_n pag._n 249._o again_o other_o know_v no_o other_o touchstone_n nor_o trial_n no_o other_o light_n by_o which_o they_o judge_v of_o truth_n than_o scripture_n thus_o put_v it_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v light_n and_o the_o great_a light_n for_o they_o say_v they_o can_v know_v truth_n till_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o letter_n for_o trial_n thus_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o letter_n set_v it_o up_o in_o the_o â—oom_n of_o god_n ibid_fw-la pag._n 248._o testimony_n concern_v the_o rule_n irenaeus_n pag_n 242_o 384_o 389_o the_o write_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o rule_n again_o l._n 5._o c._n 8._o the_o word_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o all_o to_o some_o according_a to_o condition_n and_o l._n 4._o c._n 30._o the_o father_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o they_o therefore_o have_v no_o need_n of_o reprove_v letter_n w._n perkins_n work_v vol._n 3._o pag._n 220_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n teach_v to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v to_o pag._n 221._o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n the_o rule_n to_o judge_v scripture_n that_o of_o god_n make_v the_o rule_n something_o in_o the_o conscience_n happy_a time_n if_o man_n will_v follow_v it_o bishop_n r._n sanderson_n de_n obligat_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la p._n 127._o say_v a_o rule_n of_o discern_v without_o the_o scripture_n regula_n discernendi_fw-la extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la t._n collier_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n be_v the_o alone_a rule_n of_o a_o christian_a gen._n epist._n to_o the_o saint_n chap._n 12._o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n ibid._n the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n ibid._n testimony_n concern_v the_o soul_n tertullian_n de_n animâ_fw-la pag._n 297._o assert_n the_o immortality_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o soul_n d._n fagius_n in_o gen._n 2.7_o rabbi_n nehamanides_n have_v observe_v that_o he_o that_o breathe_v on_o any_o contribute_v something_o of_o his_o own_o to_o it_o whence_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v it_o by_o breathe_v upon_o they_o signify_v that_o he_o contribute_v to_o they_o something_o of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v divine_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v something_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a something_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o certain_a divine_a thing_n peter_n martyr_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n thus_o in_o psalm_n 94_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o we_o pag._n 12._o and_o pag._n 122._o they_o say_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n do_v chief_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o reasonable_a which_o god_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o h._n bullinger_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n pour_v of_o god_n into_o man_n be_v body_n in_o his_o 4._o decas_fw-la 10._o serm._n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v feel_v in_o the_o life_n it_o be_v unutterable_a breathe_v into_o man_n be_v body_n from_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n henry_n ainsworth_n annot._n in_o pentateuch_n bring_v the_o rabbin_n say_v the_o form_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o compound_v of_o the_o element_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o when_o the_o material_a body_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o element_n be_v separate_v and_o the_o breath_n perish_v because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v but_o with_o the_o body_n and_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o body_n in_o all_o the_o action_n thereof_o this_o essential_a form_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o continue_v even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o be_v that_o which_o solomon_n by_o his_o wisdom_n say_v and_o dust_n shall_v return_v unto_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o id._n in_o gen._n 2_o 7._o the_o lord_n animate_v or_o inspire_v he_o with_o a_o live_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n or_o spirit_n which_o present_o appear_v by_o breath_n at_o his_o nostril_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o educe_v derive_v or_o fetch_v out_o of_o any_o power_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o make_v of_o any_o matter_n at_o all_o as_o the_o body_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n material_a and_o immortal_a so_o it_o have_v its_o immediate_a original_a from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n hebr._n 12_o 9_o walter_n raleigh_n be_v hist._n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 18._o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n only_o because_o as_o god_n be_v invisible_a so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v invisible_a as_o god_n be_v immortal_a and_o incorporcal_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n immortal_a and_o incorporcal_n and_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o govern_v the_o world_n so_o but_o one_o soul_n which_o govern_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o as_o god_n be_v whole_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n whole_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n henry_n more_n philosophical_a write_n pag._n 37_o the_o specific_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o immaterial_a substance_n endue_v with_o those_o two_o eminent_a property_n of_o understanding_n and_o power_n of_o move_a corporal_n matter_n peter_n charron_n be_v wisdom_n pag._n 22_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n universal_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v by_o a_o outward_a profession_n serious_o and_o inward_o not_o so_o witness_v so_o many_o epicure_n libertine_n and_o mocker_n in_o the_o world_n john_n smith_n be_v of_o queen_n be_v college_n in_o cambridge_n discourse_n pag._n 87_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n act_v upon_o itself_o and_o draw_v forth_o its_o own_o latent_fw-la energy_n find_v itself_o able_a to_o tame_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o bring_v under_o those_o rebellious_a motion_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o mere_a animal_n power_n and_o to_o tame_v and_o appease_v all_o those_o sedition_n and_o mutiny_n that_o it_o find_v there_o ibid._n p._n 92._o there_o be_v a_o naked_a intuition_n of_o eternal_a truth_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o which_o never_o rise_v nor_o set_v but_o always_o stand_v still_o in_o its_o vertical_a and_o fill_v the_o whole_a horizon_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a light_n there_o be_v such_o calm_a and_o serene_a idea_n of_o truth_n that_o shine_v only_o in_o pacate_v soul_n and_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o any_o trouble_a or_o fluid_a fancy_n plotinus_n en._n 4._o l._n 8._o c._n 1._o pag._n 99_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o immortal_a be_v etc._n etc._n id._n ibid._n when_o he_o shall_v behold_v his_o own_o soul_n fix_v in_o a_o intelligible_a and_o pure_a nature_n contemplate_v thing_n eternal_a look_v into_o the_o intellectual_a world_n be_v itself_o make_v all_o lucid_n to_o wit_n light_n intellectual_a and_o shine_v with_o the_o sunbeam_n of_o eternal_a truth_n borrow_v from_o the_o first_o good_a which_o perpetual_o ray_v forth_o his_o truth_n upon_o all_o intellectual_a being_n william_n robertson_n in_o his_o key_n to_o the_o hebr._n bible_n sub_fw-la lit._n nun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n a_o noun_n primitive_a from_o which_o be_v derive_v the_o verb_n in_o piel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nippesh_n he_o breathe_v because_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o breath_n etc._n etc._n henry_n moor_n be_v philosophical_a write_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n libr._n 2._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 58_o there_o be_v such_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n in_o man_n which_o from_o the_o power_n it_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v in_o actuate_a and_o guide_v the_o body_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o soul_n id._n ibid._n cap._n 3._o pag._n 72_o no_o essence_n in_o itself_o can_v vary_v its_o modification_n for_o there_o be_v a_o essence_n in_o we_o whatever_o we_o will_v call_v it_o which_o we_o find_v endue_v with_o this_o property_n as_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o have_v variety_n of_o perception_n id._n ibid_fw-la cap._n 11._o pag._n 109_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o her_o very_a essence_n be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o the_o organ_n thereof_o lactantius_n the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o live_v come_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n from_o god_n g._n f._n j._n b._n errata_fw-la i._o part._n pa._n
humane_a soul_n or_o body_n be_v no_o more_o but_o such_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o all_o mankind_n have_v &c_n &c_n 1_o corin._n 10._o answ._n we_o charge_v r._n w._n and_o all_o his_o new-england-priest_n where_o ever_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n give_v that_o name_n humane_n to_o christ_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n humane_n be_v not_o a_o bugbear_n nor_o odious_a to_o g._n f_o but_o for_o thou_o and_o the_o priest_n to_o give_v such_o name_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o give_v and_o yet_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v abominable_a and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o 1._o corin._n 10._o that_o call_v christ_n body_n and_o soul_n humane_n and_o whether_o be_v christ_n body_n celestial_a or_o terrestrial_a or_o which_o glory_n do_v he_o bear_v see_v there_o be_v a_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a and_o a_o glory_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n 1_o corin._n 15_o 14._o and_o g._n f._n do_v grant_n and_o all_o the_o quaker_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o sin_n except_v and_o have_v a_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o else_o how_o can_v he_o suffer_v and_o be_v rise_v the_o same_o that_o do_v descend_v be_v ascend_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v from_o above_o and_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o and_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 8_o and_o his_o light_n within_o thou_o call_v here_o dagon_n their_o monstrous_a horrible_a idol_n of_o a_o christ_n call_v light_n within_o o_o this_o light_n and_o christ_n within_o r._n w._n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o that_o evil_a spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o make_v he_o thus_o to_o blaspheme_v it_o but_o we_o must_v tell_v thou_o none_o know_v christ_n but_o as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o by_o his_o light_n within_o for_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o r._n w._n bring_v daniel_n gawdry_n in_o g._n f.'s_n folio_n 282._o say_v we_o shall_v not_o see_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v until_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o then_o and_o not_o before_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o g._n f._n answ._n you_o where_o you_o be_v see_v he_o not_o nor_o know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v we_o do_v believe_v you_o but_o the_o saint_n the_o true_a church_n who_o he_o be_v head_n of_o who_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o in_o who_o he_o be_v and_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n they_o have_v know_v he_o and_o they_o know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o son_n and_o they_o have_v the_o father_n also_o and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n and_o they_o have_v handle_v and_o see_v he_o and_o the_o hope_n in_o itself_o be_v pure_a and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o purify_v man_n and_o make_v he_o pure_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o be_v not_o these_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o r._n w._n put_v in_o a_o in_o more_o than_o g._n f._n and_o then_o he_o cry_v nonsense_n and_o silly_a line_n and_o he_o leave_v out_o as_o you_o may_v see_v pag._n 282._o in_o g._n f.'s_n book_n where_o he_o leave_v out_o daniel_n gawdry_n word_n how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o for_o after_o d._n g._n have_v say_v we_o shall_v not_o see_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v till_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n then_o and_o not_o before_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o then_o d._n g_o sai_z every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o and_o what_o hope_n be_v this_o be_v not_o this_o christ_n in_o he_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o see_v he_o and_o when_o r._n w._n say_v he_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o trouble_v the_o auditor_n with_o more_o quotation_n but_o still_o they_o urge_v have_v thou_o any_o more_o so_o it_o be_v like_a thou_o be_v gravel_v but_o do_v not_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o before_o thou_o say_v how_o thou_o vrged'st_a they_o to_o bring_v out_o the_o book_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o g._n f._n affirm_v etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v as_o much_o now_o see_v visible_o 52._o as_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o fall_v a_o rail_a and_o cry_v out_o delude_v soul_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n read_v g._n f.'s_n answer_v to_o g._n d._n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n there_o as_o r._n w._n have_v forge_v who_o say_v g._n f._n affirm_v &c_n &c_n and_o thou_o observe_v in_o g._n f._n be_v answer_n that_o he_o can_v keep_v out_o of_o his_o burrow_n of_o confound_v a_o visible_a eye_n and_o a_o spiritual_a a_o visible_a and_o a_o invisible_a see_v and_o then_o fall_v a_o rail_a answ._n but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o confound_a in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n that_o r._n w._n speak_v of_o but_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o he_o reveal_v he_o be_v this_o revelation_n or_o sight_n a_o visible_a eye_n see_v christ_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o peter_n but_o the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v though_o we_o use_v to_o please_v child_n and_o fool_n with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n die_v at_o jerusalem_n we_o see_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o he_o be_v the_o invisible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ._n roger_n these_o be_v word_n of_o thy_o own_o that_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v so_o as_o to_o please_v child_n and_o fool_n for_o we_o do_v real_o own_o christ_n die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o why_o dost-thou_a scoff_n at_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n â—f_fw-mi his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o be_v that_o visible_a or_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o people_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o man_n visible_a or_o be_v he_o in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n rule_v and_o order_v it_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o do_v not_o paul_n tell_v thou_o that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o scoff_n at_o this_o and_o say_v we_o please_v child_n and_o fool_n with_o such_o speech_n for_o god_n saint_n be_v walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n how_o do_v christ_n exercise_v his_o prophetical_a office_n his_o kingly_a office_n his_o priestly_a office_n &_o c_o do_v he_o it_o visible_o or_o by_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o we_o do_v own_o christ_n as_o the_o scripture_n set_v he_o forth_o r._n w._n bring_v richard_n mayo_n g._n f.'s_n folio_n p._n 276._o say_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o a_o christ_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o not_o in_o a_o christ_n within_o g._n f._n answ._n he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o a_o christ_n within_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o a_o christ_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o a_o christ_n within_o and_o preach_v christ_n within_o be_v a_o reprobate_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n col._n 2._o 2_o cor._n 13._o and_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o true_a belief_n of_o christ_n without_o who_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n within_o but_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n belief_n and_o believe_v as_o the_o devil_n be_v do_v r._n w._n reply_v a_o humble_a soul_n may_v see_v how_o this_o subtle_a traitor_n under_o the_o golden_a name_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n within_o in_o the_o heart_n he_o stab_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n who_o suffer_v for_o poor_a mankind_n in_o man_n be_v own_o nature_n at_o jerusalem_n second_o i_o observe_v his_o virulent_a venomous_a mind_n and_o pen_n stab_v damn_v and_o reprobate_v all_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n who_o he_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v a_o real_a man_n die_v at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n except_o they_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v now_o no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o every_o man_n heart_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v no_o where_o answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v to_o r._n m_n and_o what_o must_v we_o observe_v from_o r._n w.'s_n word_n here_o if_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o do_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o where_o as_o r._n w._n say_v and_o preach_v christ_n in_o people_n except_o they_o be_v reprobate_n as_o the_o
be_v that_o write_v but_o the_o counterfeit_n and_o the_o dross_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o as_o black_a a_o fiend_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n samuel_n mantle_n thou_o speak_v of_o and_o sheeps-clothing_n and_o deceive_v and_o cover_v your_o black_a spirit_n withal_o and_o then_o thou_o say_v thou_o told_v we_o it_o be_v common_a for_o the_o papist_n and_o turk_n and_o judas_n betray_v his_o master_n with_o a_o kiss_n and_o a_o many_o such_o like_a word_n but_o we_o do_v remember_v few_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v our_o principle_n and_o profession_n what_o other_o be_v and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o remember_v thou_o told_v we_o that_o paul_n tell_v timothy_n of_o some_o that_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n this_o be_v no_o proof_n and_o of_o such_o 105._o as_o know_o for_o devilish_a and_o wicked_a end_n &_o preferment_n &_o profit_n take_v the_o leading-staff_n in_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o of_o judas_n his_o gain_n that_o betray_v christ_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o sechemite_n and_o their_o successor_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v positive_o foretold_v of_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o do_v god_n service_n to_o kill_v himself_o in_o kill_v his_o servant_n answ._n but_o r._n w._n give_v we_o no_o scripture_n for_o this_o to_o kill_v himself_o in_o kill_v his_o servant_n except_o he_o mean_v they_o in_o new-england_n that_o crucify_a christ_n first_o to_o themselves_o and_o then_o kill_v his_o servant_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o here_o thou_o do_v confess_v and_o wonder_v that_o we_o bear_v all_o this_o load_n of_o story_n which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o thou_o may_v very_o well_v wonder_n at_o their_o patience_n but_o r_o w._n have_v not_o w._n e._n and_o the_o rest_n which_o thou_o scoff_o say_v break_v out_o reason_n to_o call_v thou_o to_o prove_v thy_o charge_n when_o thou_o have_v run_v so_o far_o beside_o the_o matter_n and_o we_o be_v as_o we_o be_v when_o we_o first_o come_v among_o you_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o told_v we_o that_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 106._o but_o answ._n we_o say_v thy_o charge_n be_v false_a for_o we_o own_o christ_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n more_o than_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o in_o g._n f.'s_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o our_o book_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n book_n it_o be_v r._n w.'s_n own_o false_a charge_v to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n and_o our_o book_n hold_v forth_o without_o juggle_v as_o thou_o false_o charge_v we_o church-ministry_n baptism_n etc._n etc._n resurrection_n eternal_a judgement_n eternal_a life_n now_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v we_o deny_v any_o church_n but_o that_o invisible_a answ._n the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n but_o their_o body_n be_v visible_a 1_o thes._n 1._o and_o so_o thy_o principle_n be_v false_a and_o thy_o profession_n that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o which_o keep_v we_o together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n and_o unity_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o as_o it_o do_v move_v we_o we_o pray_v we_o preach_v we_o sing_v as_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v who_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v they_o utterance_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a sense_n principle_n and_o profession_n though_o thou_o may_v say_v monstrous_a and_o dissimulation_n and_o we_o do_v proâ—ess_n we_o have_v a_o unction_n and_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o as_o in_o john_n 1.2_o and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o sound_a principle_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o deny_v this_o and_o be_v in_o a_o false_a principle_n and_o profession_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n r._n w._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o they_o as_o the_o pharisee_n have_v and_o the_o very_a same_o the_o saint_n have_v answ._n these_o be_v thy_o false_a profession_n and_o principle_n and_o not_o we_o but_o that_o which_o we_o do_v profess_v we_o shall_v manifest_v know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o thou_o that_o deny_v this_o to_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o a_o false_a principle_n and_o profession_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o pharisee_n luke_o 17._o but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o their_o go_v from_o and_o hate_v the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o light_n and_o not_o justify_v r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o scoff_a at_o the_o quaker_n she-apostle_n and_o he-apostle_n send_v into_o new-england_n ireland_n scotland_n italy_n 107._o and_o turkey_n etc._n etc._n answ._n yea_o they_o be_v go_v thither_o where_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n dare_v not_o show_v their_o head_n though_o they_o may_v rail_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o pope_n behind_o their_o back_n your_o spirit_n be_v too_o cowardly_a and_o by_o all_o this_o thou_o have_v not_o disprove_v our_o principle_n and_o profession_n and_o we_o believe_v if_o r._n w._n have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v have_v join_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n against_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v rail_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o against_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o other_o woman_n that_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n jesus_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v we_o profess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v in_o a_o false_a principle_n and_o profession_n answ._n be_v we_o be_v this_o thy_o proof_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o thou_o say_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n themselves_o call_v a_o declaration_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n nay_o do_v not_o thou_o call_v it_o a_o history_n and_o so_o thou_o that_o call_v the_o scripture_n with_o other_o name_n than_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v call_v they_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o false_a profession_n not_o we_o who_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o where_o do_v ever_o we_o say_v if_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v burn_v we_o have_v the_o scripture_n within_o we_o we_o charge_v thou_o to_o make_v this_o good_a by_o any_o of_o our_o book_n or_o write_n until_o then_o we_o look_v upon_o thou_o as_o one_o that_o have_v slander_v we_o to_o the_o world_n and_o we_o abhor_v thy_o word_n as_o burn_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v know_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o r._n w._n and_o so_o thou_o say_v by_o deceitful_a own_v and_o not_o own_v as_o g._n f._n in_o his_o late_a book_n exalt_v the_o heathen_a answ._n this_o be_v thy_o false_a charge_n for_o we_o real_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o g._n f._n magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o exalt_v that_o of_o god_n in_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v condemn_v by_o such_o as_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n that_o have_v no_o scripture_n as_o let_v the_o reader_n read_v over_o the_o book_n call_v heathen_n divinity_n and_o let_v he_o see_v whether_o he_o do_v exalt_v the_o heathen_a or_o the_o lord_n on_o their_o behalf_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v how_o full_a be_v their_o book_n against_o persecutor_n answ._n and_o well_o they_o may_v be_v for_o we_o have_v feel_v the_o stroke_n of_o it_o even_o to_o death_n in_o new-england_n among_o who_o there_o be_v manifest_a both_o their_o profession_n and_o principle_n to_o be_v false_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n r._n w._n he_o bring_v g._n f.'s_n fol._n 170._o john_n stallam_n say_v the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o level_v the_o law_n with_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n again_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o discern_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o discern_v his_o law_n be_v he_o to_o compel_v all_o the_o nation_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o light_n g._n f._n answer_v the_o
give_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o now_o r_o w._n what_o a_o babylon_n be_v thou_o build_v here_o in_o thy_o contradiction_n but_o still_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n will_v stand_v over_o thy_o head_n christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n though_o they_o hate_v it_o and_o the_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v it_o and_o they_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n hate_v christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o they_o that_o love_v the_o light_n which_o christ_n enlighten_v they_o with_o all_o they_o love_v christ_n and_o believe_v on_o the_o light_n and_o become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o come_v to_o christ_n their_o mediator_n who_o be_v their_o door_n and_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o such_o believer_n in_o the_o light_n as_o christ_n command_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n and_o suffer_v with_o christ_n and_o such_o be_v the_o elect._n and_o so_o g_o f._n do_v not_o confound_v the_o elect_a and_o the_o world_n to_o either_o and_o do_v not_o bring_v in_o a_o counterfeit_n new_a birth_n nor_o a_o counterfeit_n christ_n nor_o a_o counterfeit_n salvation_n as_o thou_o false_o charge_v but_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o belong_v to_o thyself_o who_o speak_v false_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o john_n 1._o and_o preach_v another_o doctrine_n than_o he_o have_v do_v which_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v thou_o but_o the_o elect_n will_v not_o r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v all_o mankind_n be_v fall_v from_o god_n god_n gâ—ve_v the_o word_n to_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o make_v promise_n both_o to_o his_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a seed_n 7._o hence_o come_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v two_o bargain_n or_o covenant_n the_o first_o wâ—s_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o be_v of_o mercy_n and_o pity_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o where_o do_v thou_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o bargain_n why_o can_v thou_o not_o keep_v to_o scripture-language_n but_o here_o thou_o confess_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v general_a both_o to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o natural_a seed_n the_o first_o covenant_n be_v plain_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o be_v the_o second_o with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o child_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o they_o that_o dis-obeyed_n the_o law_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n receive_v punishment_n and_o so_o do_v they_o that_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thes._n 1._o and_o so_o thou_o call_v the_o old_a covenant_n and_o new_a covenant_n bargain_n and_o yet_o thou'i_fw-mi say_v in_o another_o place_n the_o scripture_n be_v thy_o rule_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o speak_v scripture-term_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o speak_v figurative_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o call_v the_o two_o covenant_n as_o thou_o do_v two_o bargain_n for_o we_o know_v the_o one_o covenant_n be_v of_o work_n and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o two_o covenant_n say_v the_o one_o be_v from_o mount_n sinai_n which_o gender_v to_o bondage_n etc._n etc._n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o true_a christian_n thou_o may_v read_v gal._n 4._o and_o the_o hebrew_n and_o see_v there_o how_o he_o describe_v the_o two_o covenant_n better_o than_o thou_o can_v r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o god_n to_o offer_v this_o covenant_n or_o bargain_n wherever_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o gospel_n or_o glad_a news_n come_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o as_o all_o the_o elect_n do_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o work_v free_o and_o give_v free_o the_o mean_n and_o power_n to_o fulfil_v this_o covenant_n as_o god_n do_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n and_o his_o own_o powerful_a work_n of_o repentance_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o choose_a answ._n what!_o will_v r_o w._n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o god_n concern_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o disobey_v his_o gospel_n and_o hate_v his_o light_n and_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n and_o quench_v his_o spirit_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n and_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o have_v not_o these_o the_o free_a gospel_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n if_o not_o how_o will_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1_o and_o how_o will_v christ_n beat_v they_o with_o many_o stripe_n that_o know_v the_o will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o and_o they_o be_v the_o elect_n that_o receive_v christ_n who_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v graft_v into_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o he_o r_o w._n and_o then_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v of_o the_o king_n pardon_v and_o of_o a_o bargain_n between_o two_o chapman_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o a_o marriage_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n 8._o though_o they_o be_v absent_v each_o from_o other_o and_o may_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n be_v call_v a_o bargain_n or_o covenant_n and_o yet_o not_o literal_o and_o proper_o as_o the_o quaker_n will_v have_v their_o christ_n to_o be_v answ._n what_o dark_a stuff_n be_v this_o for_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o receive_v he_o they_o be_v his_o sheep_n that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v graft_v into_o he_o and_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o faith_n christ_n john_n 15._o and_o christ_n say_v i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o and_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o john_n 17._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n rule_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o he_o will_v come_v and_o sup_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 5._o as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o wife_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o there_o be_v a_o nearness_n in_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o nearness_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o christ_n jesus_n be_v our_o new_a covenant_n and_o pasha-lamb_n our_o pass-ove_a which_o have_v end_v the_o jew_n and_o be_v our_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o mediator_n to_o god_n who_o pardon_v the_o sin_n and_o blot_v they_o out_o through_o who_o we_o can_v praise_v god_n and_o as_o for_o thy_o two_o chapman_n and_o bargain_n and_o absent_a marriage_n thou_o may_v keep_v at_o home_n for_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n do_v enjoy_v he_o in_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n r_o w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o speak_v of_o god_n invite_v gentle_o to_o come_v to_o his_o heavenly_a wedding_n and_o supper_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v by_o force_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o just_o harden_v that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all._n ans._n we_o be_v sensible_a of_o god_n tender_a mercy_n to_o all_o mankind_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o how_o he_o invite_v to_o his_o wedding-supper_n but_o the_o rich_a professor_n think_v they_o have_v enough_o that_o they_o have_v get_v by_o their_o willing_a and_o run_v but_o we_o know_v it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o will_v or_o run_v but_o the_o election_n obtain_v the_o promise_n and_o jacob_n be_v the_o second_o
and_o thou_o be_v as_o dark_a about_o christ_n that_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o thou_o be_v about_o the_o temple_n who_o call_v they_o excellent_a natural_a gift_n in_o noah_n moses_n and_o solomon_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o say_v what_o be_v those_o to_o a_o sight_n of_o my_o utter_a inability_n to_o pay_v or_o all_o the_o creation_n for_o i_o one_o farthing_n to_o god_n justice_n &_o c_o answ._n it_o be_v christ_n that_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n and_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n and_o enlighten_v all_o man_n and_o he_o be_v above_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o so_o all_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o the_o light_n who_o have_v enlighten_v they_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o many_o more_o slight_a word_n there_o be_v in_o thy_o pretend_a answer_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a mention_v and_o how_o do_v thou_o magnify_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o many_o who_o thou_o say_v neither_o thou_o nor_o g._n f._n be_v worthy_a to_o hold_v the_o candle_n to_o when_o thou_o be_v set_v up_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n with_o the_o light_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n above_o than_o any_o man_n have_v now_o as_o i._o m._n think_v and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o he_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o the_o new-covenant_n for_o they_o that_o magnify_v christ_n will_v do_v as_o john_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v who_o know_v not_o how_o full_a the_o world_n be_v of_o admirable_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o yet_o what_o a_o base_a esteem_n have_v this_o proud_a spirit_n of_o all_o man_n yea_o of_o all_o christian_n too_o that_o dance_v not_o after_o his_o foolish_a pipe_n etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o thou_o abuse_v g._n f._n and_o the_o quaker_n again_o if_o it_o be_v they_o thou_o mean_v who_o hold_v forth_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o mankind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n who_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o die_v for_o all_o and_o enlighten_v all_o and_o his_o grace_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o and_o we_o exhort_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v they_o and_o bring_v their_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o turn_v it_o unto_o wantonness_n and_o do_v thou_o call_v this_o sound_a doctrine_n foolish_a pipe_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o bring_v i_o m_n word_n the_o prophet_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o any_o other_o revelation_n and_o g._n f._n answer_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v 24._o etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o he_o come_v in_o the_o volumn_n of_o the_o book_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o that_o have_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n the_o jew_n know_v not_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o r._n w._n answer_v and_o say_v to_o pass_v by_o g._n f_o s._n un-english_a and_o nonsense_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o be_v like_a this_o may_v be_v nonsense_n to_o he_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o fault_n in_o the_o printer_n but_o charity_n will_v have_v pass_v this_o by_o as_o i_o have_v often_o do_v in_o r._n w.'s_n book_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o g._n f._n know_v not_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o whether_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o christ_n be_v not_o more_o reveal_v at_o his_o come_n &c_n &c_n but_o whether_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o which_o peter_n speak_v be_v not_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o command_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o than_o any_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v etc._n etc._n answ._n i._o m._n say_v the_o prophet_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o any_o other_o revelation_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o r._n w_n question_n and_o i_o say_v christ_n be_v reveal_v which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o more_o and_o a_o certain_a revelation_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o be_v the_o salvation_n and_o the_o foundation_n that_o the_o law_n type_v forth_o and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o for_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n for_o many_o may_v have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o word_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o not_o receive_v the_o great_a revelation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o many_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n but_o christ_n say_v plain_o none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o he_o reveal_v he_o though_o they_o may_v have_v the_o prophet_n like_o jew_n and_o know_v he_o not_o but_o thou_o say_v but_o whether_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o which_o peter_n speak_v be_v not_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o command_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o than_o any_o now_o can_v be_v expect_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o wrong_v peter_n word_n for_o peter_n say_v also_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n not_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o thou_o have_v thrust_v in_o whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n unto_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v this_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o command_n and_o comfort_n to_o you_o more_o than_o any_o can_v be_v expect_v what_o do_v thou_o not_o own_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o great_a comfort_n and_o a_o revelation_n then_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o what_o dark_a place_n be_v this_o that_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o that_o people_n must_v take_v heed_n unto_o until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n do_v foretell_v of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o peter_n preach_v christ_n the_o fulfil_v of_o they_o praise_v be_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o god_n call_v his_o mind_n his_o word_n his_o work_n his_o word_n his_o write_n his_o word_n and_o his_o providence_n of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n his_o word_n in_o a_o way_n of_o condescension_n to_o our_o capacity_n &c_n &c_n and_o this_o thou_o compare_v with_o ruler_n and_o master_n of_o ship_n word_n etc._n etc._n or_o record_n and_o deed_n with_o hand_n and_o seal_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n write_v for_o after-generation_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o talmud_n and_o the_o turk_n their_o alcoran_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o decretal_n and_o the_o protestant_n the_o write_a word_n or_o scripture_n answ._n thou_o have_v make_v many_o word_n here_o if_o god_n work_n his_o creation_n etc._n etc._n be_v his_o word_n and_o if_o scripture_n which_o signify_v write_n be_v his_o word_n and_o thou_o confess_v the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v true_a none_o oppose_v that_o but_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 20._o and_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o christ_n call_v they_o word_n joh._n 5_o 47._o and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o word_n joh._n 12_o 47_o 48._o 14_o 23._o john_n 15_o 7._o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o jer._n 5_o 14._o i_o will_v make_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n fire_n isa._n 51_o 16._o i_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o job_n 42_o 7._o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v all_o these_o word_n so_o here_o you_o may_v see_v they_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o where_o do_v r._n w._n prove_v that_o god_n work_n be_v call_v his_o word_n he_o have_v give_v no_o scripture_n for_o this_o and_o why_o do_v the_o schoolmaster_n make_v book_n for_o child_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o scripture_n signify_v write_n as_o in_o the_o english_a schoolmaster_n and_o other_o book_n and_o you_o say_v they_o be_v the_o word_n and_o give_v they_o the_o title_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o why_o can_v you_o give_v they_o the_o title_n that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n give_v to_o they_o which_o give_v they_o
saint_n be_v heir_n of_o that_o stand_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dare_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v within_o the_o pharisee_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o hell_n or_o as_o hell_n to_o heaven_n prove_v this_o by_o scripture_n and_o where_o be_v that_o holy_a ghost_n that_o stephen_n tell_v the_o jew_n they_o do_v resist_v as_o their_o father_n do_v and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o prick_v saul_n and_o make_v he_o kick_v again_o but_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o here_o again_o to_o what_o thou_o say_v pag._n 38._o that_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o jew_n pharisee_n and_o disciple_n be_v a_o inward_a soul-kingdom_n within_o they_o thou_o say_v there_o r._n w._n r._n w._n thou_o go_v on_o and_o make_v a_o great_a gust_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o thou_o say_v the_o thing_n be_v so_o notorious_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a that_o a_o king_n shall_v affirm_v he_o be_v a_o actual_a king_n in_o his_o enemy_n country_n where_o the_o whole_a be_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o childish_a talk_n be_v this_o be_v not_o a_o king_n a_o king_n though_o the_o country_n be_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o be_v not_o christ_n king_n though_o all_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o and_o do_v not_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n and_o die_v for_o all_o man_n though_o all_o man_n do_v not_o live_v to_o he_o and_o do_v not_o the_o reign_n who_o say_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o that_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2_o and_o do_v thou_o not_o wicked_o charge_n christ_n to_o be_v notorious_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v within_o the_o pharisee_n and_o thou_o say_v the_o same_o pag._n 38._o for_o thou_o and_o the_o pharisee_n be_v blind_a will_v not_o receive_v christ_n the_o king_n to_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o saint_n let_v christ_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o a_o wolf_n and_o a_o man_n pretend_v to_o love_v a_o woman_n in_o the_o way_n of_o marriage_n and_o she_o abhor_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o motion_n this_o thou_o may_v apply_v at_o home_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o contradict_a thyself_o and_o say_v it_o be_v true_a the_o motion_n of_o war_n and_o love_n be_v make_v and_o offer_v from_o the_o king_n warring_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o they_o reject_v these_o command_n of_o christ._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v but_o that_o this_o government_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v within_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o impious_a impudent_a and_o childish_a prate_v but_o what_o be_v thy_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n here_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o govern_v in_o the_o pharisee_n as_o he_o govern_v in_o the_o saint_n but_o it_o be_v wickedness_n in_o thou_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v childish_a prate_n and_o impious_a which_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v within_o the_o pharisee_n luk._n 17._o and_o this_o childish_a prate_n be_v thy_o own_o and_o contradict_a thyself_o who_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o spiritual_a inward_a soul-kingdom_n and_o be_v in_o the_o pharisee_n jew_n and_o disciple_n so_o thou_o have_v be_v fight_v against_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v grant_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v thomas_n weld'_v say_v how_o clear_a the_o scripture_n be_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o not_o by_o mind_v the_o light_n within_o and_o g._n f._n answ._n do_v any_o man_n know_v christ_n but_o by_o the_o light_n within_o and_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o word_n and_o can_v any_o see_v without_o christ_n the_o word_n do_v it_o not_o make_v manifest_a nay_o do_v it_o not_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 4._o from_o whence_o faith_n come_v and_o so_o faith_n come_v by_o mind_v the_o light_n within_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o bring_v to_o look_v at_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o very_o good_a truth_n to_o they_o that_o know_v it_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v my_o eye_n have_v see_v a_o poor_a distract_a age_a woman_n walk_v in_o state_n boast_v of_o her_o majesty_n jewel_n and_o crown_n with_o a_o straw_n in_o her_o hand_n for_o her_o sceptre_n and_o thus_o this_o poor_a and_o mad_a soul_n walk_v even_o like_o nebuchadnezar_n upon_o his_o babel_n all_o be_v christ_n and_o he_o be_v christ_n christ_n be_v faith_n and_o all_o answ._n this_o confuse_a babel_n thou_o may_v apply_v to_o thy_o own_o condition_n of_o the_o distract_v woman_n for_o it_o be_v not_o we_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o he_o have_v not_o abuse_v g._n f_n answer_v to_o t._n w_n do_v he_o say_v all_o be_v christ_n and_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v faith_n for_o g._n f._n say_v faith_n come_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n come_v from_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o it_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v he_o slight_v this_o so_o know_v and_o unquestionable_a record_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v &c_n &c_n and_o rom._n 10._o concern_v true_a salvation_n true_a worship_v pray_v believe_v preach_a send_v which_o holy_a write_v fox_n dare_v not_o serious_o and_o impartial_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o most-high_a consider_v as_o to_o the_o various_a mean_n and_o way_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o man._n answ._n as_o for_o god_n send_v unto_o man_n all_o such_o we_o own_v for_o they_o preach_v christ_n the_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v and_o thou_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n open_v lydia_n heart_n and_o then_o she_o receive_v the_o word_n christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o your_o teacher_n that_o preach_v and_o never_o be_v send_v and_o as_o many_o of_o you_o confess_v you_o never_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n from_o heaven_n immediate_o but_o thou_o have_v wrong_v g._n f_n word_n and_o have_v not_o set_v they_o right_o down_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o book_n folio_n and_o can_v any_o man_n believe_v preach_v pray_v or_o worship_n god_n or_o see_v their_o salvation_n without_o the_o true_a light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o come_v from_o he_o the_o word_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v for_o all_o g._n f._n his_o sceptre_n of_o straw_n his_o mad_a fancy_n of_o light_n that_o work_v faith_n etc._n etc._n answ._n these_o be_v thy_o rail_a language_n and_o abuse_v of_o g._n f_n word_n for_o his_o word_n be_v not_o work_v by_o faith_n but_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o r._n w._n ask_v 40._o what_o be_v faith_n &_o c_o it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o may_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n describe_v it_o heb._n 11_o and_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o then_o thou_o ramble_v on_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n in_o reply_n to_o g._n f_n answer_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o ask_v what_o be_v preach_v but_o a_o publish_v &c_n &c_n or_o declare_v what_o the_o will_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o king_n eternal_n be_v which_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o the_o patriarch_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o do_v christ_n jesus_n declare_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v &_o c_o and_o be_v not_o this_o proclamation_n of_o good_a news_n to_o be_v make_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o first_o at_o jerusalem_n &_o c_o answ._n who_o gain-sayeth_a this_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o g_o f_n answer_v to_o t._n w._n or_o to_o r._n w._n and_o all_o his_o priest_n in_o new-england_n for_o do_v ever_o they_o hear_v the_o eternal_a king_n voice_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n and_o preach_v this_o good_a news_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v free_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v free_o to_o
many_o thing_n against_o christ_n jesus_n answ._n have_v not_o thou_o here_o manifest_v thy_o ignorance_n again_o for_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o as_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o saint_n look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o unto_o they_o and_o be_v not_o he_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v nigh_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o and_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n &c_n &c_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a mark_n speak_v say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o the_o grave_a &c_n &c_n but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v now_o mark_v the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o people_n heart_n and_o mouth_n and_o be_v not_o this_o word_n in_o abraham_n mouth_n and_o jacob_n mouth_n and_o moses_n mouth_n and_o the_o prophet_n mouth_n and_o do_v thou_o say_v inquire_v man_n in_o all_o age_n shall_v not_o perceive_v a_o breath_n of_o this_o wind_n and_o because_o thou_o and_o the_o priest_n in_o new-england_n do_v not_o perceive_v a_o breath_n of_o it_o therefore_o thou_o judge_v other_o like_o thyself_o and_o how_o can_v all_o the_o prophet_n see_v christ_n without_o the_o light_n which_o be_v life_n in_o the_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o preach_v except_o he_o be_v send_v what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o preacher_n that_o never_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o run_v when_o god_n never_o send_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o have_v they_o not_o all_o hear_v mark_n yes_o very_o &c_n &c_n so_o then_o say_v the_o apostle_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n who_o be_v full_o persuade_v he_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o christ_n jesus_n &c_n &c_n show_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n with_o his_o external_n ear_n and_o outward_a mean_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o prophet_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n yet_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n in_o his_o false_a conception_n like_v thou_o and_o the_o priest_n in_o new-england_n and_o though_o paul_n hear_v steven_n sermon_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o convert_v but_o at_o his_o conversion_n christ_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o kick_v against_o that_o which_o have_v prick_v he_o for_o christ_n know_v what_o have_v prick_v he_o that_o make_v he_o kick_v again_o when_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n like_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n and_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o persecutor_n about_o religion_n to_o kick_v against_o that_o which_o prick_v they_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v therefore_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o do_v all_o and_o yet_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v something_o but_o reach_v not_o home_n but_o what_o this_o something_o be_v thou_o have_v not_o tell_v the_o world_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v this_o light_n which_o be_v sufficient_a without_o hear_v why_o shall_v not_o some_o especial_o the_o wise_a and_o enquirer_n &c._n &c._n perceive_v it_o or_o something_o of_o it_o as_o paul_n do_v not_o until_o he_o hear_v something_o and_o because_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o extraordinary_a use_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v this_o to_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o work_n and_o christ_n who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o &c_n &c_n and_o god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v you_o he_o yea_o the_o saint_n hear_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o finisher_n or_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o as_o for_o thy_o wise_a and_o enquirer_n some_o ask_v and_o have_v not_o because_o they_o ask_v amiss_o but_o as_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o sworld_n so_o if_o they_o do_v not_o hate_v the_o light_n in_o that_o light_n they_o will_v â—ee_n more_o light_a and_o see_v christ_n their_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v grace_n that_o do_v all_o if_o so_o what_o do_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o teacher_n do_v then_o which_o be_v thy_o only_a sword_n weapon_n rule_n and_o thy_o outward_a mean_n which_o thou_o have_v be_v busy_v thyself_o about_o but_o r._n w._n the_o scripture_n say_v grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n and_o god_n say_v to_o paul_n it_o be_v sufficient_a so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v people_n and_o bring_v their_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n and_o walk_v despiteful_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o such_o be_v not_o like_a though_o they_o do_v inquire_v to_o perceive_v that_o deny_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v perceive_v withal_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v t._n p._n say_v to_o say_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a it_o be_v plain_a of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n g._n f._n answ._n to_o t._n p._n and_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n overseer_n and_o that_o make_v the_o officer_n the_o overseer_n to_o be_v invisible_a for_o they_o see_v with_o a_o invisible_a eye_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v overseer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v the_o visible_a apostatise_v from_o they_o and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o impudent_a foolery_n that_o either_o fox_n or_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v any_o dog_n can_v be_v impudent_a in_o answ._n here_o you_o may_v see_v how_o r._n w._n begin_v with_o rail_a language_n which_o he_o have_v better_a apply_v to_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o come_v from_o it_o but_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n his_o lie_a proverb_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n acknowledge_v a_o public_a assembly_n of_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o pretend_v worshipper_n turk_n jew_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o minister_n 42._o officer_n and_o overseer_n of_o their_o assembly_n answ._n do_v g._n f._n here_o mention_v the_o overseer_n make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n but_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n why_o do_v thou_o abuse_v his_o word_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n p_n reason_n be_v notorious_o silly_a and_o impudent_a why_o because_o g._n f._n say_v the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o overseer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ._n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o overseer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n as_o act._n 20_o 28_o and_o thes._n 1_o and_o be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n notorious_o silly_a and_o impudent_a why_o because_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n and_o your_o church_n be_v not_o in_o god_n as_o they_o be_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v be_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n always_o secret_a and_o never_o to_o be_v reveal_v the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n the_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n when_o bring_v forth_o be_v no_o more_o invisible_a than_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n answ._n be_v not_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n or_o precious_a stone_n invisible_a before_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o themselves_o how_o prove_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n that_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o secret_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o so_o they_o be_v secret_n to_o they_o still_o to_o who_o they_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o this_o spirit_n that_o do_v
of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n so_o the_o question_n lie_v here_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o saint_n do_v come_v while_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o just_a man_n spirit_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v come_v hither_o you_o be_v come_v and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v alive_a upon_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o speak_v this_o and_o thou_o make_v he_o jumble_v about_o the_o saint_n body_n and_o say_v we_o be_v proud_a boaster_n and_o we_o never_o say_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v perfect_a of_o ourselves_o but_o perfect_a by_o christ_n who_o do_v perfect_a for_o ever_o by_o one_o offer_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10_o 14._o mark_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o we_o do_v own_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o state_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a and_o so_o we_o can_v true_o turn_v thy_o lie_n back_o again_o see_v they_o be_v not_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n encourage_v the_o saint_n to_o perfection_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a 1_o cor._n 2_o and_o be_v you_o perfect_a and_o of_o good_a comfort_n 2_o cor._n 13_o let_v we_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a phil._n 3_o 12_o and_o col_n 1_o their_o work_n be_v that_o they_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o the_o imperfection_n be_v in_o old_a adam_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a col._n 4_o how_o shall_v they_o stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o it_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a two_o tim._n 3_o and_o christ_n say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a christ_n say_v every_o one_o that_o be_v perfect_a shall_v be_v as_o his_o master_n luk._n 6_o david_n say_v mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n psal._n 37_o and_o david_n say_v many_o shoot_n in_o secret_a at_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a but_o if_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n say_v there_o be_v none_o disseit_v the_o grave_a to_o be_v perfect_a then_o there_o be_v none_o to_o shoot_v at_o nor_o to_o be_v mark_v at_o and_o christ_n say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a matth._n 5_o and_o peter_n say_v after_o you_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n make_v you_o perfect_a signify_v that_o it_o be_v attainable_a or_o else_o peter_n will_v not_o have_v encourage_v to_o it_o and_o god_n say_v job_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o upright_o and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o by_o one_o offer_v have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10_o 14_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v mark_v that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v not_o these_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o heb._n two_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12_o now_o must_v not_o the_o saint_n r._n w._n present_v their_o body_n thus_o holy_a and_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n while_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o can_v they_o present_v they_o to_o god_n if_o they_o must_v not_o be_v perfect_a but_o carry_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o grave_a or_o must_v they_o present_v their_o body_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o do_v not_o sin_n make_v their_o body_n dead_a while_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n before_o they_o be_v dead_a outward_o now_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n and_o this_o we_o witness_v rom._n 8._o r._n w._n thou_o ask_v what_o truth_n be_v in_o these_o word_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o word_n 99_o and_o further_o thou_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v their_o horrible_a unclean_a and_o foul_a spirit_n will_v fain_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o scripture-word_n and_o learning_n also_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o more_o of_o miserable_a mankind_n under_o the_o cheat_a sound_n of_o light_n into_o his_o eternal_a darkness_n answ._n r._n w._n that_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n with_o the_o cheat_a sound_n of_o light_n and_o these_o revile_v word_n of_o thou_o i_o abhor_v and_o the_o scripture_n word_n we_o own_o and_o all_o true_a learning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a both_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a but_o thou_o will_v rid_v the_o spirit_n and_o light_n out_o of_o the_o people_n heart_n if_o thou_o can_v who_o hate_v and_o grieve_v and_o vex_v it_o in_o thyself_o and_o so_o rail_v against_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o i_o tell_v thou_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o do_v fulfil_v they_o and_o that_o be_v my_o mean_v if_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o mean_v r._n w._n bring_v timothy_n travers_n g._n f._n fol._n 325._o say_v god_n have_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o none_o come_v to_o possession_n of_o this_o salvation_n but_o through_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o spirit_n g._n f._n answ._n the_o ground_n of_o man_n belief_n and_o obedience_n be_v christ_n who_o do_v enlighten_v he_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o who_o know_v the_o seed_n know_v the_o election_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v etc._n etc._n r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n or_o author_n the_o giver_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o elect_n who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o we_o say_v so_o answ._n you_o say_v so_o in_o word_n but_o not_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o repentance_n if_o you_o do_v we_o shall_v have_v unity_n with_o you_o for_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o caller_n and_o giver_n of_o repentance_n but_o christ_n jesus_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v but_o if_o he_o put_v in_o their_o invent_v light_n in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n election_n and_o predestination_n as_o the_o efficient_a and_o first_o cause_n 100_o and_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v blasphemous_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o burrow_n etc._n etc._n who_o destroy_v god_n election_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o say_v that_o when_o a_o man_n believe_v he_o be_v elect_v when_o he_o be_v predestinate_a etc._n etc._n contrary_n to_o all_o the_o precious_a bed_n of_o flower_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n contrary_n to_o the_o wit_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n who_o frame_v a_o book_n or_o a_o house_n or_o a_o ship_n etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o r._n w._n wrong_v g._n f_n word_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o t._n t._n the_o great_a ranter_n but_o what_o be_v all_o r._n w'_v word_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v here_o which_o be_v not_o g._n f_n can_v a_o man_n know_v election_n ordination_n reprobation_n or_o predestination_n or_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n must_v not_o he_o first_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o who_o the_o election_n be_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o who_o the_o election_n be_v and_o do_v not_o christ_n command_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o the_o light_n give_v he_o the_o knowledge_n &c_n &c_n be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n in_o thou_o r._n w._n to_o say_v that_o i_o invent_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v life_n in_o the_o word_n joh._n 1_o and_o rom._n 8._o ephes._n 1._o those_o scripture_n we_o own_o as_o they_o speak_v and_o can_v god_n election_n be_v destroy_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v thou_o say_v who_o destroy_v god_n election_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v i_o tell_v thou_o that_o neither_o thou_o nor_o the_o devil_n can_v destroy_v god_n election_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v it_o be_v like_a thy_o election_n which_o be_v reprobation_n may_v be_v destroy_v
to_o prove_v we_o no_o true_a quaker_n to_o charge_v that_o upon_o we_o to_o be_v our_o child_n and_o to_o proceed_v from_o we_o which_o be_v before_o any_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o quaker_n in_o england_n as_o many_o people_n know_v and_o therefore_o not_o like_a to_o proceed_v from_o we_o r._n w._n thou_o grant_v that_o david_n moses_n daniel_n habakkuk_n and_o paul_n tremble_v and_o the_o corinthian_n receive_v titus_n with_o tremble_v and_o work_v out_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o so_o grant_v tremble_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o god_n people_n as_o thou_o say_v in_o some_o extra-ordinary_a occasion_n especial_o in_o bring_v great_a or_o old_a sinner_n unto_o god_n pag._n 30._o but_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o quake_a and_o shake_v motion_n of_o the_o quaker_n thou_o will_v prove_v proceed_v not_o from_o these_o holy_a affection_n proper_a to_o god_n child_n answ._n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o will_v have_v all_o observe_v this_o whether_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n have_v not_o this_o occasion_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o when_o god_n do_v visit_v they_o be_v find_v sinner_n and_o some_o great_a and_o old_a sinner_n therefore_o the_o occasion_n he_o grant_v tremble_v and_o quake_a proper_a upon_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n may_v well_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o conversion_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n as_o also_o afterward_o in_o their_o go_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n when_o he_o come_v among_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v among_o they_o in_o weakness_n and_o fear_n and_o much_o tremble_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 3._o r._n w._n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v all_o who_o read_v his_o book_n observe_v how_o he_o prove_v his_o charge_n he_o say_v they_o proceed_v not_o from_o those_o holy_a affection_n proper_a to_o god_n child_n but_o why_o 29._o they_o be_v horrid_a and_o monstrous_a motion_n and_o gesture_n answ._n what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v of_o david_n roar_v and_o cry_v and_o tremble_v and_o habakkuk_n shake_v and_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n who_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o many_o such_o thing_n here_o we_o have_v his_o own_o judgement_n but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o he_o say_v by_o abundance_n of_o notorious_a instance_n and_o so_o bring_v the_o motion_n shake_v ecstasy_n the_o work_n of_o satan_n upon_o his_o servant_n as_o baal_n priest_n and_o the_o people_n possess_v mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o other_o history_n and_o the_o barbarian_n to_o prove_v it_o now_o let_v all_o consider_v what_o proof_n this_o be_v to_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v no_o true_a quaker_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o what_o the_o devil_n do_v upon_o his_o servant_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v we_o to_o be_v of_o they_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o what_o baal_n priest_n do_v or_o what_o the_o barbarian_n do_v must_v we_o answer_v for_o their_o wickedness_n or_o do_v this_o make_v we_o guilty_a the_o same_o he_o may_v allege_v against_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n r._n w._n he_o further_o tell_v we_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v god_n ape_n 30._o and_o suborn_v and_o institute_v a_o bastard-quaking_a and_o tremble_v in_o the_o body_n in_o imitation_n of_o david_n and_o moses_n etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o he_o still_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o true_a tremble_v but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v we_o false_n though_o the_o devil_n may_v beget_v a_o false_a imitation_n and_o be_v a_o ape_n as_o he_o say_v r._n w._n another_o argument_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v we_o no_o true_a christian-quaker_n 31_o because_o we_o do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a write_n or_o scripture_n and_o blame_v g._n f._n for_o not_o call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o account_v christ_n the_o word_n according_a to_o revel_v 20._o but_o he_o confess_v that_o g._n f._n grant_v the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o inspire_a from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v god_n word_n answ._n observe_v he_o speak_v of_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n in_o the_o write_n or_o scripture_n what_o scripture_n have_v he_o for_o this_o we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n that_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v rom._n 10_o 8_o but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o write_n r._n w._n pag._n 32.33_o he_o go_v on_o still_o accuse_v we_o and_o the_o papist_n 32.33_o and_o put_v we_o together_o for_o slight_v the_o scripture_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o papist_n in_o ireland_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o massacree_n who_o find_v a_o bible_n and_o with_o indignation_n the_o same_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v be_v in_o most_o papist_n and_o quaker_n â—ung_v it_o into_o the_o kennel_n stamp_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v a_o plague_n of_o god_n take_v this_o book_n this_o have_v cause_v all_o the_o quarrel_n among_o we_o answ._n now_o observe_v how_o he_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v his_o charge_n against_o we_o by_o charge_v we_o from_o his_o own_o groundless_a belief_n with_o this_o indignation_n that_o he_o say_v be_v in_o this_o irish_a papist_n against_o the_o bible_n and_o so_o go_v about_o the_o condemn_v we_o for_o the_o action_n of_o other_o that_o we_o never_o know_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o page_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o confess_v that_o we_o own_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v in_o the_o dispute_n that_o we_o own_v the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v it_o forth_o be_v above_o it_o let_v wise_a man_n that_o know_v we_o judge_n whether_o this_o way_n of_o his_o deal_v with_o we_o to_o prove_v his_o charge_n be_v christian-like_a or_o no_o for_o he_o to_o charge_n upon_o we_o the_o action_n of_o other_o not_o of_o we_o and_o whereas_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o he_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o in_o so_o many_o term_n and_o word_n mention_v that_o we_o forbear_v to_o speak_v to_o now_o be_v full_o answer_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o appendix_n where_o the_o single-hearted_n reader_n may_v be_v satisfy_v r._n w_n he_o give_v a_o account_n how_o he_o come_v to_o give_v his_o book_n such_o a_o title_n 34_o which_o come_v from_o a_o guest_n of_o his_o own_o and_o a_o conceit_n and_o thought_n that_o spring_v from_o this_o guess_n as_o he_o say_v and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v do_v take_v boldness_n to_o father_n it_o upon_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o his_o overrule_v hand_n and_o then_o in_o that_o conceit_n to_o judge_n g._n f._n and_o ed._n burrough_n to_o conspire_v against_o christ_n with_o dark_a subtle_a hellish_a conjure_n and_o imagination_n answ._n still_o let_v all_o observe_v upon_o what_o ground_n we_o be_v charge_v and_o judge_v and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o boast_v r._n w._n he_o quote_v g._n f._n answer_v j._n stallum_fw-la g._n f.'s_n fol._n 155._o who_o say_v to_o say_v 35._o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n give_v forth_o scripture_n and_o will_v open_v scripture_n to_o we_o be_v palpable_a darkness_n and_o contradict_v scripture_n g._n f._n ans._n all_o be_v in_o utter_a darkness_n and_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n be_v in_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o light_n let_v they_o see_v to_o what_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o they_o r._n w._n answer_v and_o say_v the_o english_a of_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v all_o mankind_n man_n and_o woman_n if_o they_o will_v can_v give_v forth_o scripture_n or_o write_v holy_a scripture_n answ._n now_o let_v all_o that_o be_v wise_a judge_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o gross_a perversion_n of_o g._n f_n word_n to_o say_v that_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n can_v give_v forth_o or_o write_v holy_a scripture_n if_o they_o will_v but_o g._n f._n do_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man._n and_o so_o all_o may_v see_v how_o he_o still_o go_v on_o pervert_v and_o accuse_v false_o as_o if_o g._n f._n have_v say_v holy_a scripture_n have_v or_o may_v be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o know_v till_o man_n come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o as_o to_o his_o unlearned_a question_n whether_o the_o light_n come_v into_o mankind_n at_o the_o conception_n or_o at_o the_o birth_n or_o when_o else_o we_o leave_v he_o to_o what_o be_v write_v joh._n 1_o 9_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a all_o be_v light_v that_o